《Love in Prime Years》


 Chapter 1 No Dogs and Amelia

    Chapter 1 No Dogs and Amelia


    A snowy day.


    Amelia was rubbing her own belly. It was so painful as if there were a knife stabbing into it. She almost


    fainted and fell on the ground; but finally, she made her way to the gate of the Shallow Bay Vi.


    "Lawrence, please lend me 500,000 dors! Leigh is your child! He''ll die without the surgery! Please,


    please help us!"


    The pain in her belly had be more and more intense. She couldn''t control the spasms of her body


    anymore. She tried to straighten her back, but the pain made her cramp like a shrimp.


    The advanced gastric cancer was putting her in real suffering.


    Amelia gritted her teen and keep knocking at the closed gate.


    "Lawrence, please! I''ll do whatever you want me to do, as long as you can lend me the money!!


    Please!"


    Cracking! The gate to the vi was pushed open. Amelia''s desperate eyes were lit up with a hint of


    hope.


    "Is Lawrence going to see me?"


    The housekeeper of the vi walked out, and put a sign in front of her with a poker face. Then he


    closed the gate again.


    Amelia almost sat on the ground when she saw the sign. Tears rolled down her cheeks immediately.


    "No dogs and no Amelia."


    Puff...Ameliaughed out with tears sheathed her face. The sign was more of a praise to her. Lawrence


    would''ve treated her better if she were a dog.


    Lawrence believed Amelia was a vicious woman. He was just a humble young man four years ago, and


    Amelia had their kids aborted because she wanted to marry the rich guy from the Moss family. She


    killed their kids and broke up with him without hesitation. She had even hired someone to break his


    legs.


    But that was not true. He wouldn''t believe the truth no matter how hard she tried to exin.


    The wind was howling, and the snow grew heavier. Snowkes had been blown into her clothes, which


    felt freezing cold. She couldn''t even tell which was colder, the snowkes or Lawrence''s heart.


    A few dead leaves stuck to her right arm. She raised her hand and tried to get rid of them until she


    realized her left arms could no longer move.


    She had been imprisoned by Lillian and Jimmy for four years, during which her left arm was disabled.


    Lawrence never knew what she had to put up with during the past four years. Sometimes just recalling


    it would make her shiver. The four years was like a hell surging in the blood, without the slimmest ray of


    light.


    It took her three days to finally see Lawrence. She and he were more like a harlot and her John,


    instead of a woman and her husband.


    Even the small apartment he arranged for her was located in Willow Alley, a ce used to house


    prostitutes...


    That was a very vicious but urate metaphor.


    Usually, it would be impossible for her to find Lawrence when he was needed, but when he wanted to


    torture her and had sex with her, he woulde to Willow Alley by himself and destroy her dignity


    again and again.


    Now, he forced her to kneel on the ground. He was so violent and fierce, like a demon.


    "Lillian..." When he finally came with satisfaction, he rudely mmed her to the ground. Then he tidied


    his own suits. It looked so neat and elegant. In his ck eyes, there was only coldness and disdain left.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He condescendingly looked down at Amelia who was lying down on the ground with embarrassment.


    Then he said, "You''re not Lillian! Get out of here!"


    Amelia had a spasm on her stomach. She pressed on her belly hard, lips twitching in pain.


    That was the pain brought by advanced cancer, and her heart felt equally painful.


    "Lillian Palmer..." He regarded her as Lillian again.


    He once said if he had to do it, he could only take her as Lillian. Otherwise, it would disgust him.


    But that was not who he used to be.


    When they first met, she was his cherished little girl. The night he popped her cherry, he was so afraid


    that she might felt painful... however, now he wanted nothing but to let her suffer.


    She woke up from her memory, and then she crawled over and tried to grab his hand.


    "Lawrence, can we settle from today on and get along well in the future? You must''ve had lots of


    misunderstandings about me, but I can exin! What happened four years ago was not like what you


    saw... the truth is..."

 Chapter 2 Shameless

    Chapter 2 Shameless


    Her stomachache was getting more and more intense. She took a deep breath to go on.


    "The truth is Lillian threatened me to leave with Grandma''s life. She killed Grandma... and she has


    been harming..."


    Crack! Amelia felt pain on her neck. Lawrence''s big and slender hands were grabbing her hard on the


    neck. She was choked and could barely make any sound.


    "Amelia! How dare you nder Lillian? Four years ago, you had my legs broken, but she had spent


    every cent to pay for the treatment. I could''ve been disabled without her!"


    "Where were you then? Amelia? You were sleeping with Jimmy!"


    "I did not!" Amelia shook her head and said, "Lawrence, there was nothing between me and Jimmy.


    Lillian set me up! I didn''t send anyone to cripple you... it was Lillian!"


    "Enough!" Lawrence interrupted her coldly. His handsome face looked so grim. "Amelia... I won''t


    believe a single word of yours!"


    Amelia stopped arguing. She would only be humiliating herself if he was determined not to believe her


    words.


    With one hand on her aching stomach, Amelia forced a few words out of her mouth, "Lawrence, I took


    Leigh to the hospital a few days ago. He''s in a very critical condition now. Can you lend me some


    money?"


    "Aw, I forgot to pay you," he said as he curled his lips. There was no joy in his eyes, which made the


    smiled look ruthless.


    He let go of Amelia''s neck and took out two one-hundred bills from his wallet. Then he threw them on


    her face and said, "One hundred dors for once... that''s apliment to you."


    Amelia''s heart ached so much that she felt her chest might explode at any minute. However, she still


    bent over and picked up the bills on the ground.


    Her posture was as humble as a ve.


    She put the bills in her purse carefully. That could help her live one more day. Lawrence cut off all her


    financial resources to humiliate her, and she had to save every coin to save Leigh''s life.


    After she put the money back, she asked, "Lawrence, please lend me 500,000 dors... I''ll pay you


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    back! Please save Leigh!"


    "Save that bastard?" Lawrence sneered, his eyes gleaming like a knife. "Amelia, you killed my child!


    Why should I save you and Jimmy''s bastard? I hope the little bastard can burn in hell! Why should I


    save him?"


    "No! Leigh is not a bastard! I didn''t abort our child... he has your blood!"


    "Shut up!" Lawrence had lost all his patience. "Amelia, you made that bullshit once again and I swear


    I''ll kill the little bastard by myself." He meant it.


    Amelia suddenly lost the strength to continue asking him for help. She realized the chance was too


    narrow.


    She bit her lower lip and decided to leave her dignity behind. "Lawrence, 200 dors is not enough.


    The cheapest whore would charge at least 1000 dors for once. You asked for twice tonight, and you''ll


    have to pay me at least 2,000 dors."


    "Oops," The contempt im slipped out of his thin lips, and his voice sounded so low and cold.


    "Amelia... how shameless you''ve be for your little bastard!"


    He said, and he threw a thick wad of cash on her face. Then he left without looking back.


    The sharp edge of the bill cut Amelia''s face, but she felt nothing at all. The only thing in her mind was


    that the 2,000 dors would be enough for her to pay for Leigh''s blood transfusion for once. In that way,


    Leigh would be able to live a few more days.


    As for her face, that was the least thing she cared about now.


    She heard footsteps approaching and thought Lawrence had changed his mind. In a hurry, she rushed


    to the door and opened it.


    It was Leigh that was standing at the door, not Lawrence.


    Leigh looked at Lawrence''s back with a meaningful full look. It seemed that he felt very sad and didn''t


    want the man to leave.


    His hand was holding a piece of paper and his lips moved silently. Amelia could tell he was trying to call


    him father.


    Leigh hid the paper behind himself hastily as soon as he saw Amelia. He forced a pure smiled on his


    pale face and said, "Mom..."


    "I''m sorry, Leigh. It was all my fault. I know you miss your dad, but I..."


    "Mom, I don''t need him," Leigh said as he held Amelia''s hands. He was such a nice boy, which made


    Amelia even more guilty.


    "All I want is you, Mom. You''re the best mom."


    As he said, his body froze. This had happened more and more frequently recently. He fell into Amelia''s


    arms and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 3 No Longer the Only One

    Chapter 3 No Longer the Only One


    As the child fell down on the ground, the paper in his hand drifted on the ground like an autumn leaf. It


    finallynded by Amelia''s feet.


    Amelia could see there were three people in that picture: the child, his mom, and his dad.


    Leigh always missed his dad. He kept denying it because he didn''t want to make Amelia sad.


    He had even written down two big words beside his dad.


    "My Superhero."


    Amelia''s tears streamed down off her cheeks silently. He took Lawrence as a hero, but the man took


    him as a bastard.


    How ironic and pathetic!


    The intense pain took over Amelia''s chest again. She held Leigh tightly in her arms, and let her tears


    rain down.


    "Leigh, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!"


    She didn''t dare to dy the slightest bit. She put Leigh in her broken minivan and took him to the


    hospital.


    Leigh had been suffering from severe thssemia. He wouldn''t be able to live to his fifth birthday even


    after he had the operation this time. However, if he failed to have the surgery, he would definitely die


    this winter.


    Leigh was only three years old. He was such a well-behaved and cute boy. She couldn''t let his life


    ceased in the cold winter.


    "Hang in there, Leigh! I promise everything will be fine!"


    At the intersection in front of the hospital, a big red coupe suddenly rushed out of the corner and


    crashed into Amelia''s minivan.


    Amelia tried to turn the steering wheel as fast as she could, but the coupe had already run into her car


    violently.


    In the moment of life and death, Amelia nced at Lillian''s vicious face.


    ¡°Leigh!¡± Amelia knew she was bleeding, but she didn''t care. She carried Leigh who was also covered in


    blood and rushed into the hospital.


    Leigh was epted by the emergency department. Seeing the lights outside the room turning on,


    Amelia had never felt as nervous as now.


    She prayed in her heart over and over again. She didn''t want anything bad happen to this cute little


    boy.


    "Amelia!" Someone approached hurriedly from behind. Before Amelia could react, she had been


    pressed rudely on the way by Lawrence.


    "Lawrence..."


    Amelia was already in a daze. Her face paled because she had lost lots of blood.


    Lawrence was surprised to see Amelia covering in blood, but he immediately turned gloomy and cold


    when he recalled what Lillian told him.


    "Amelia! How dare you deliberately crashed into Lillian''s car! She''s pregnant! Are you trying to kill her


    and her child?"


    Amelia was so shocked when she heard that Lillian was pregnant.


    She felt as if somebody had punched her chest. All of a sudden, those words he said to her on her 18th


    birthday crossed her mind.


    "Amelia! You''re everything I want! You''ll be my only love for the rest of my life! You''re the other half of


    me!"


    She could still remember how he looked when he said that, but now he had made another woman


    pregnant.


    Amelia felt a strange pain at her fingertips. The news was too big a shock for her.


    That meant she was no longer Lawrence''s only one.


    "Say something!"


    Lawrence grabbed Amelia''s neck violently and said, "Amelia, I know Lillian is not your biological sister,


    but she has been treating you like a real one for over 20 years. Why do you have to kill her?"


    "I didn''t do it, Lawrence! It was her! She deliberately hit me and Leigh! She tried to kill us!"


    "Amelia! You''re so insane! Lillian would never risk the life of herself and her child to hit you and the


    bastard! Amelia! The doctor just told me she would lose the baby!"


    Lawrence''s eyes turned red. The pregnancy was not what he expected, but he still loves the kid. He


    hated Amelia so much that he wanted to kill her and tear her apart.


    "You killed my two children; you owe me two lives. Amelia... you must pay for it!"


    "Lawrence, I didn''t do it! You..."


    The doctor hastily ran over and said, "Mr Dominic, your wife and Leigh had the same blood type... Rh-


    negative trait. They both need blood transfusion now, but we only have the amount for one in our


    hospital. Who should we save first?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 4 Blood for the Bastard

    Chapter 4 Blood for the Bastard


    "Save Lillian!"


    Lawrence''s eyes swept from Amelia''s face like an ice de. "The damn bastard has outlived his due!"


    She knew Lawrence could be very ruthless. She still couldn''t help quivering now when she saw he


    killed Leigh''sst hope.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She gritted his teeth and yelled at the top of her lung, "Lawrence! You can''t do that! He''s your son!


    You''re my only man! He''s not a bastard!"


    "If you don''t save him, you''ll definitely regret it!"


    "I''m your only man?" Lawrence looked gloomy. His eyes were taken over by darkness and there was


    ridicule on his raised eyebrows.


    "Amelia, I caught you and Jimmy in bed! I''m your only man? Have you no shame?"


    "I didn''t do it, Lawrence! You have to trust me! I didn''t sleep with him!"


    "Heh!" Lawrenceughed out with hostility surging in his eyes. "I can imagine how filthy you are from in


    and out... don''t try to pretend to be innocent. You made me disgusted."


    "Amelia... you are disgusting."


    Lawrence¡¯s words were truly hurtful, but Amelia ignored it because all she wanted now was to let Leigh


    live.


    She turned around and grabbed the doctor''s hand. Then she begged, "Doctor, please give Leigh blood


    transfusion, or he''ll die! He''s only three years old and didn''t even have the time to enjoy his life. He


    can''t die like this..."


    Then she came up with something. She turned over and said to Lawrence, "Lillian is faking it! She


    wanted to kill me and Leigh! Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "Lawrence, please don''t take Leigh''s blood! You''ll kill him!"


    "Amelia! Both your bastard son and you are beyond remedy!"


    Lawrence turned his back at Amelia and gave the doctor a coldmand. "Save Lillia! Should


    anything happen to her, you''ll have to pay a heavy price!"


    "Sure, Mr Dominic," the doctor replied. She didn''t want to make Lawrence upset, so she arranged the


    blood transfusion for Lillian immediately.


    "No! Doctor, you can''t give the blood to Lillian! Please save Leigh! Please!" Amelia grabbed the


    doctor''s hand, begging her. She even kneeled down on her knees. "Please save my child, please..."


    "I''m sorry, ma''am," the doctor apologized and pushed Amelia''s hands away. She sighed and gave her


    assistant a hint, telling him to deploy the blood to where Lillian was.


    The doctor then left decisively. Thest hint of hope in Amelia''s eyes was extinguished. Lillian would be


    saved, at the cost of Leigh''s life!


    An idea crossed Amelia''s mind as she saw Lawrence. "Your blood type is also Rh-negative, right? Go


    and give some blood to Leigh, please!"


    "Give my blood to that bastard?" Lawrence raised his proud chin and asked. "He would pollute my


    blood!"


    "Lawrence, it''s OK if you don''t want to give your blood to Leigh. You can give it to Lillian, and then


    Leigh will be able to use the supply from the blood bank of the hospital."


    Lawrence rudely shook off Amelia''s hand. He was as cold and fierce as a demon. "Amelia, I just want


    the bastard to die!"


    He just wanted Leigh to die.


    Amelia fell to the ground. The man once whispered to her and begged her to bear her child. He swore


    he would make the child the second happiest man in the world.


    Amelia was an innocent and carefree girl by then. She smiled shyly and happily, and asked him why he


    didn''t want to make the child the happiest man in the world.


    He kissed her earlobe and said gently, "Because the happiest one has to be my wife!"


    Amelia wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. He failed her. The child was dying, which made him


    the most miserable one in the world temporarily.


    Lawrence''s word to her finally became a joke.


    Amelia stood up dully. Her eyes lit up when she saw the blood on her own body.

 Chapter 5 He Killed Her Child

    Chapter 5 He Killed Her Child


    She''s also Rh-negative!


    She could save Leigh!


    She has advanced gastric cancer, so the quality of her blood was not as good as Lawrence''s. However,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    cancers would not spread through blood transfusion, and therefore Leigh could still use her blood!


    Only that giving away blood would make her weak and sped up the progress of her cancer.


    A rare smile emerged on Amelia''s face. She wanted nothing but to save Leigh''s life, even at the cost of


    her own life.


    Seeing her own blood being drawn from her veins, Amelia felt so satisfied. Leigh would be saved!


    Thanks to Amelia''s blood, Leigh was saved. He was just one step away from heaven at that moment.


    Amelia was at the end of her life. After she gave out 1,000 of blood, she passed out.


    She woke up three dayster. She dazedly felt that somebody was holding her hand and calling her


    name.


    His voice was as gentle as before. His tenderness elerated her heartbeat. She felt as if they were


    still a close and sweet couple who hadn''t been through any of those twists and turns, and


    misunderstandings.


    Amelia opened her eyes to see the man she had been missing, only to see Lillian standing before her


    bed, sneering.


    His gentleness and tenderness were just her daydreamings.


    Amelia and Lillian had aplicated and excruciating history.


    Before Lillian was adopted, she was an orphan. Three years ago, she found her real parents -- Dougie


    and Dorothy Palmer. She immediately became the beloved daughter of the wealthiest family in Harper


    City, which brought her endless glories.


    Four years ago, Lillian kidnapped Amelia''s beloved grandma and threatened her with the old woman''s


    life, asking Amelia to leave Lawrence.


    Ameliapromised in the end, but Lillia still killed her grandma and imprisoned Amelia in a dark


    dungeon.


    Endless hatred surged into her heart. Amelia asked coldly, "What are you doing here, Lillian?"


    "I have good news for you!"


    Lillian''s smile was twisted and her beautiful face looked so hideous right now. "Amelia, you''re


    pregnant."


    "What?" Amelia fondled her own belly in disbelief. She had suffered too much since she was a child.


    She was told by her doctor that it would be impossible for her to get pregnant because her reproductive


    system had been severely damaged. She never expected that she could get pregnant again.


    It was almost a dream to recover from thssemia, but if they used the cord blood of her second child


    to perform hematopoietic stem cell transntation on Leigh, he still stood a chance to survive.


    Amelia couldn''t help grinning when she thought of how happy Leigh would be if he could get rid of the


    disease and y like normal children.


    However, soon she heard Lillian''s cold voice. "Lawrence had that sinful fetus removed!"


    "What did you say?" Amelia asked with her eyes widely open. She covered her belly and asked, "What


    did you say?"


    "I said it''s been killed! There''s no hope for your bastard son now! He can go to hell!"


    "I don''t believe you! I want Lawrence! He would never kill our child!"


    Lillian pressed Amelia on the bed. Then the vicious woman smiled and asked, "Do you know why he


    had it aborted?"


    Then she answered before Amelia could speak, "Because I told Lawrence I''m so upset about my


    miscarriage, so he killed your child to revenge mine!"


    Lillian''s face twisted out of jealousy when she recalled how pitiful Lawrence looked in his eyes when he


    heard Amelia lost her child because she had lost too much blood.


    Lillian had lied to Lawrence about the night when they were both drunk. She told him they slept with


    each other and let him believe that she had carried his child. When he heard that, there was no


    expression change on his face at all. Lillian couldn''t believe Lawrence still cared about Amelia so


    much.


    Hatred was rotting her like a demon. She smiled as gently as ever and said, "Another news for you,


    Amelia. You seem to be living with your advanced stomach cancer very well, but do you know how


    many days you still have?"

 Chapter 6 One Month Left

    Chapter 6 One Month Left


    ¡°One month left?¡±


    ¡°Well, Amelia, the doctor said you only have one month left. Do you think you can win me with your


    broken body?¡±


    One month?


    After being diagnosed of gastric cancer, Amelia already epted the truth that she was going to die


    soon. However, when she heard Lillian told her that she only had a month left, she still felt surprised.


    The doctor told her she had around half a year during thest examination, so she never expected her


    situation got worse so quickly.


    Lillian finally felt relived after seeing Amelia¡¯s miserable look.


    ¡°Amelia, I know you have been pregnant for three months. I guess you can hear your baby¡¯s heartbeat


    at this stage. Do you think she will feel painful if the doctor uses the forceps to smash her to pieces?¡±


    ¡°She definitely will! I can feel the pain when imaging your child being killed in the surgery. Well, I forget


    to tell you that you¡¯re carrying a baby girl. How pitiful was she to be thrown away at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°I always think you boy dies at a young age. But I never expect that your daughter will die even


    younger that he is! Lawrence is killing your children!¡±


    ¡°And the reason for him to do that is to make me happy! Amelia, I am the one who kills your children! I


    am so d to see your children die in misery!¡¯


    Throw away my baby? Amelia couldn¡¯t resist her anger upon hearing Lillian¡¯s malicious speech.


    She sat up on the bed with all her strength and pped hardly on Lillian¡¯s face because of anger.


    It was obvious that Lillian never expected that Amelia dared to beat her. She was dumbfounded at first;


    however, when she returned to her consciousness, Amelia already grabbed her hair and knocked her


    head onto the wall.


    ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re crazy! Let me go!¡± Lillian shouted and tried to get rid of Amelia. However, Amelia was


    like showing momentary recovery of consciousness just before death. Her strength was too mighty for


    Lillian to escape.


    ¡°Lillian, it is you who killed my daughter. You have taken away Leigh¡¯s only hope! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Ameliapletely lost her mind. The only word that kept echoing in her mind was that Lillian was going


    to throw away her daughter¡­she would throw away her daughter¡­


    Her eyes were burning and the only thought in her mind was to revenge Lillian.


    ¡°Ah!!! Amelia, you¡¯re mad. Stop it!¡±


    Amelia gave a hard push and put Lillian onto the ground. She rode on her and kept beating her


    randomly. She grabbed Lillian¡¯s head and knocked it on the floor, which was quickly dotted with blood


    stains.


    ¡°Lillian, you should die! Die!¡± Amelia suddenly pulled a curl of her hair by using a great strength.


    She had never heated someone so much! How she wished to eat her flesh and drink her blood! It was


    Lillian who killed her grandmother cruelly and now she was ruining her children. She had to pay the


    price!


    ¡°Lawrence, help me! Help me!¡±


    Hearing this, Lawrence hurriedly rushed in. He pulled Amelia from Lillian¡¯s body and threw her onto the


    floor rudely, ¡°Amelia, are you crazy?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was aggrieved when seeing Lawrence held Lillian into his arm.


    She reminded of the time when he knew she was pregnant; he was so joyous that his look was


    He held her tightly and kept onughing. Amelia, we would have a baby girl!


    Amelia was also showing a happy smile. Why would our baby be a daughter? Maybe he was a boy!


    However, Lawrence insisted that she must be a girl, a girl who was as beautiful as my wife.


    Now, it was sure that she was carrying a girl. However, Lawrence had killed his own daughter and


    threw away her body.


    Tears kept running down from Amelia¡¯s eyes. She choked and said, ¡°Lawrence, why did you kill our


    daughter?¡±

 Chapter 7 Apologize to Lillian

    Chapter 7 Apologize to Lillian


    Lawrence felt his heart hurt. However, when seeing Lillian, who was badly injured, and thinking of


    Amelia hit somebody while driving on purpose, he decided to show her no mercy.


    ¡°It is you who killed our child. And now you want your child to survive? Amelia, you must be


    daydreaming!¡±


    Ameliapletely broke down, ¡°Lawrence, she is not my child, but our child. She is our daughter!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re so mean! You hurt Lillian many times without showing regret. Even if you¡¯re carrying my


    child, I won¡¯t allow her to survive! I refuse to raise your child up!¡±


    Amelia¡¯s heart hurt so much. Suddenly, she lost the strength to question him.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t want to raise her child! He had already made up his mind to kill her!


    ¡°Lawrence, it hurts¡­¡± Lillian showed a pitiful expression, ¡°I heard Amelia passed out and wanted to


    check whether she¡¯s alright, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Lillian, I won¡¯t let her bully you!¡± Lawrence was gentle when watching Lillian, however, when it came to


    Amelia, his look was chilling.


    ¡°Amelia, get on your knees!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t help shouting out, because she¡¯d never expected that Lawrence would do


    such a thing to her.


    ¡°Kneel down and apologize to Lillian!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amelia answered stubbornly, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong! Why should I apologize for Lillian?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, I¡¯m alright. My sister is just upset after losing her child. It¡¯s fine she vents her anger on me.


    I¡¯m fine, really.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, just kneel down!¡± Lawrence threatened her coldly, ¡°Otherwise, I will kick Leigh out of this


    hospital!¡±


    Amelia knew Lawrence wasn¡¯t joking with her. If Lawrence interrupted in her business, she believed no


    hospital would dare to take in Leigh!


    He was threatening her with Leigh¡¯s life!


    Amelia didn¡¯t want Lillian to be the winner. However, when thinking of Leigh¡¯s disease and his sweet


    smile, she finally gave up her dignity and kneeled in front of Lillian.


    Lawrence stiffed, his cold face was even scarier.


    Amelia was kneeling down! Yes, she would give up everything for that bastard!


    Lillian couldn¡¯t hold her smile. She pinched her arm with a great strength and then said in a soft way,


    ¡°Lawrence, please don¡¯t push my sister. I believe she already knows her fault and will take good care of


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    me.¡±


    Lawrence finally looked away from Amelia and replied, ¡°Yes, this woman is just a bitch. She would like


    to do everything for you. That will save us the money to hire a nursing worker!¡±


    Amelia became Lillian¡¯s personal nursing worker because of what Lawrence said.


    Lillian wanted to have rib soup, and asked Amelia to cook for her.


    Amelia would rather take care of a dog rather than Lillian. However, Lawrence knew her weakness.


    She could only endure her for Leigh.


    When she put the ribs soup on the table, instead of drinking it, Lillian spilled the soup on the back of


    her hand.


    After doing this, Lillian yelled at the direction of the ward, ¡°Lawrence, help! My sister is going to scald


    me!¡±


    Amelia was surprised at Lillian¡¯s behaviour. It was toote when she finally realized she was trying to


    frame her up again. Lawrence wouldn¡¯t let her go easily!


    Well, no matter what, she was going to suffer, so she decided to be the bad person as Lillian said!


    ¡°Lillian, do you like pretending to be weak? Today I will teach you a lesson!¡±


    Amelia suddenly put up the rest of the soup and used all of her strength to spill it on Lillian¡¯s


    face.

 Chapter 8 Murderer

    Chapter 8 Murderer


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lillian burst out crying so miserable as if someone was going to kill her. She held her face firmly,


    however, no matter how great strength she used, the pain only increased instead of decreasing.


    p! Lawrence came in and pped on Amelia¡¯s face, tilting her head. Despite blood was running wild


    from the corner of her mouth, Amelia could only feel funny instead of painful.


    My beloved man was blind!


    ¡°My face!¡± Lillian¡¯s face swelled up, looking extremely terrible. Lillian was gritting her teeth due to the


    great pain, ¡°Lawrence, it hurts, it hurts so much¡­I can¡¯t open my eyes! Am I going blind?¡±


    ¡°Lillian, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Lawrence softly scooped Amelia up in his arms and went


    directly to the doctor. He suddenly turned around when he was near the door. He looked at Amelia in a


    dominant manner and said to her word by word:


    ¡°Amelia, you¡¯d better prey nothing will happen to Lillian; otherwise, I will make you suffer!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Ameliaughed at herself in a mocking way. Both of her children were going to die, her little


    baby in her belly, as well as Leigh. She was already suffering and wanted to see how Lawrence would


    make her undergo more pain!


    It was lucky that the ribs soup cooled in the pot and wasn¡¯t boiling; hence, Lillian wasn¡¯t disfigured, nor


    going blind.


    However, she looked terrible and pitiful because she was punched by Amelia and was scalded.


    Dorothy hurriedly arrived at the hospital after hearing what happened to Lillian without even waiting for


    Dougie.


    She heard someone was talking before she went to Lillian¡¯s ward.


    The door was half-open, leaving only a narrow crack in between. She could clearly see from the crack


    that Megan, Amelia¡¯s birth mother, was holding Lillian¡¯s hand tightly and kept on crying.


    ¡°Lillian, how could we survive if something severe really happens to you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. Lawrence will protect me and he won¡¯t let Amelia go easily!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Megan dried up her tears and continued, ¡°That bitch went too far. I also won¡¯t let her go easily! How


    dare she do such a thing to my dear daughter?¡±


    Dorothy hesitated before getting in after hearing Megan¡¯s words.


    She was a mother and knew well how a mother loved her own daughter. She couldn¡¯t imagine there


    was such a kind of mother who would call her own child a bitch!


    She felt something was wrong subconsciously and then heard Megan said, ¡°Lillian, what could we do if


    your real identity is found by others?¡±


    Lillian showed a confident look and answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I heard from the doctor that she has


    only a month left. Once that bitch dies, no one will know she is the real daughter of the Palmer family!¡±


    ¡°Really? That bitch is going to die?¡± Megan couldn¡¯t hide her joy, ¡°She should die a long time ago!¡±


    Bang! Dorothy¡¯s bag fell on the ground and caused a loud noise. She had never expected she would


    overhear such a big secret. It meant that Amelia was her real daughter instead of Lillian!


    Both Megan and Lillian looked to her direction after hearing the noise, and they were surprised when


    they saw the person was Dorothy.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    Dorothy couldn¡¯t help trembling because she was too shocked. She opened the door and got in,


    ¡°Lillian, are you telling the truth?¡±


    Lillian tried to ease her emotion and replied, ¡°Mom, what truth? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Lillian, is it true you are not my daughter? Your sister is, right?¡± Dorothy stared at Megan and asked,


    ¡°Why are you lying to me?¡±


    Lillian suddenly calmed down after making sure that Dorothy found out everything.


    She looked through the ward coldly. The biggest advantage of a VIP ward was that it was quiet. And


    Lawrence had booked this whole floor in order to ensure her safety andfort. Hence, nobody would


    find out even somebody died in this floor.


    Lillian left the bed and answered with a weird gentleness, ¡°Mom, I am your real daughter! How could I


    lie to you? Mom, why don¡¯t you believe in your own daughter?¡±


    Seeing Lillian wasing close to her, Dorothy found something was wrong. She turned around and


    wanted to run; however, Megan had already locked the door.


    Dorothy¡¯s wrist was hurt before and it was hard for her to fight against Lillian, who held her tightly and


    grabbed her head to knock on the wall.


    Lillian took out a knife, ¡°Mom, may all of the secrets bury with you underground! Well, remember, I am


    not the murderer, Amelia is!¡±


    Then Lillian used all of her strength to stab into Dorothy¡¯s chest again and again.


    Megan, on the other hand, covered her mouth tightly and made her impossible to call for help.


    Dorothy could only close her eyes in despair.


    Lillian finally stopped after stabbing on Dorothy for three or four times.


    It was not her first time to kill someone. However, her hand couldn¡¯t stop trembling because she had


    called her mom for so many years.


    She reached out her hands when trembling to find whether Dorothy was breathing, ¡°Mom, it seems that


    she is out of breath! Mom, you must send Amelia here!¡±

 Chapter 9 Beyond Justification

    Chapter 9 Beyond Justification


    Amelia¡¯s right eyelid began to twitch after she returned to her ward. She felt that something bad was


    going to happen.


    However, Lawrence didn¡¯te to find her trouble. She had just picked up a phone call from the


    hospital, saying they had found the matched HSCs for Leigh.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Leigh was diagnosed of severe Thssemia and could be cured if he did HSCs transformation surgery.


    Due to Leigh¡¯s a special blood type, it was difficult for him to find matched HSCs. Therefore, Amelia


    always thought that only blood from her umbilical cord could save Leigh¡¯s life.


    Now it seemed that everything turned to be good and finally, Leigh could be saved.


    However, this surgery required a million dors. She had to raise arge sum of money before she


    died.


    When she was wondering how to raise money, her phone suddenly rang.


    It was from her mother, Megan. ¡°Well, Amelia, it is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t refuse to help Leigh. After all, he


    is my grandson. I shouldn¡¯t give him up even he was diagnosed with lethal disease. I have discussed it


    with your father to sell our old house and use that money for his treatment.¡±


    ¡°I have already transferred the money to your bank card. I¡¯m in Lillian¡¯s ward right now. Come and get


    it!¡±


    ¡°Mom, thank you!¡± Amelia replied sincerely. She was filled with happiness and gratitude.


    She was Megan¡¯s daughter, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why Megan seemed to love Lillian more. When


    she and Lillian were in hospital, the first person she went to was Lillian instead of her.


    However, all these things didn¡¯t matter. It could be seen that Megan still lover her by helping her to


    raise the money.


    That was more than a million dors! Enough for Leigh¡¯s treatment!


    And she could finally die in peace. Amelia went to Lillian¡¯s ward happily when thinking of this.


    She really hated to see Lillian¡¯s face. However, she could bear it for Leigh, for a million dors!


    When she just arrived at Lillian¡¯s ward, she was suddenly drawn in by Megan. The scent of blood was


    striking her nose. Amelia turned around and found Dorothy was lying still in the blood.


    Although Amelia didn¡¯t like Lillian, she really appreciated Dorothy, who was her favourite actress. She


    couldn¡¯t believe her eyes when seeing she was lying in the blood.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Auntie Dorothy? Why don¡¯t you call the doctors?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence,e here! Quickly! Amelia has killed my mother!¡±


    It was Lillian¡¯s voice. Amelia was surprised and suddenly, many thoughts passed over her mind. She


    realized the biggest possibility was that Lillian had killed Dorothy and wanted to frame her up.


    She decided not to wait but struggled from Megan to rush outside. However, Megan had a great


    strength because she used to work in the construction site. It was impossible for Amelia to escape from


    her.


    Finally, Megan let her go when the door was kicked open by Dougie. Lawrence also rushed in following


    him.


    They became furious when seeing Dorothy¡¯s body in the blood.


    ¡°Dorothy!¡±


    ¡°Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Lawrence, finally you¡¯re here! Amelia was going to kill me! My mom tried her best to stop her but


    we never expected she would kill her! I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t move! It was Amelia who killed her!¡± Lillian


    was crying widely, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? What¡¯s wrong with my mother? She¡¯s such a nice person.


    Tell me, what did she do?¡±


    Before Amelia could exin, Dougie rushed towards her and held her neck tightly.

 Chapter 10 Lawrence Sent Amelia to Jail

    Chapter 10 Lawrence Sent Amelia to Jail


    ¡°Why did you hurt Dorothy? Why did you hurt your mother? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Dougie was known for his love for her wife. Hepletely lost his mind when seeing his beloved was


    now dying. He used a huge strength, which almost broke Amelia¡¯s neck.


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s not me¡­¡± Amelia couldn¡¯t even breath and said when struggling, ¡°It¡¯s¡­Lillian¡­¡±


    ¡°Lillian?¡± Dougie became more furious, ¡°She is our daughter! How could she hurt her own mother? How


    malicious you are, Amelia?¡±


    Amelia couldn¡¯t figure out why Lillian killed her own mother. Lawrence suddenly said when she thought


    Dougie was going to kill her, ¡°Uncle Palmer, Auntie Dorothy is still breathing!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Lawrence¡¯s words, Dougie finally let Amelia go and scooped his wife up in his arms.


    He hurriedly rushed outside when yelling for help.


    Lillian and Megan were surprised at the same time when hearing Dorothy was not dead. They looked


    at each other and tried to calm down.


    Even Dorothy was alive, they had thousands of ways to make her shut her mouth!


    Amelia was still breathing quickly when Lawrence grabbed her chick rudely.


    ¡°Tell me! Why did you hurt Aunt Dorothy?¡±


    Although Lawrence didn¡¯t like to show his emotion, he treated Dorothy as his own mother because it


    was she who apanied him to grow up. He wished Amelia to die when hearing she was the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    murderer.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s not me! It was Lillian! She was the one who hurt her!¡±


    Lillian was wiping her tears and said in a pitiful way, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault! If it wasn¡¯t me, my mother


    wouldn¡¯t get hurt! I will die with her if something bad really happens!¡±


    Lawrence felt truly sorry for her, ¡°Lillian, it¡¯s not your fault. Amelia is too malicious. She should go to


    hell!¡±


    Megan suddenly kneeled on the floor when hearing Lawrence¡¯s words.


    ¡°Mr Dominic, please forgive Amelia! She didn¡¯t hurt Mrs Palmer on purpose. She was just losing her


    mind! She wanted to kill Lillian, while Mrs Palmer was desperate to protect her daughter. That¡¯s why


    she went mad and stabbed her!¡±


    Megan turned around and grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand, ¡°Amelia, just tell him the truth! Although you have


    hurt Mrs Palmer, he is your husband and will stand by your side!¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Amelia looked at Megan unbelievably, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Mrs


    Palmer. Why are you helping Lillian? Mom, I am your daughter!¡±


    Megan looked at her sadly, ¡°Amelia, just because you¡¯re my daughter, I don¡¯t want to see youmit


    crimes again and again!¡±


    ¡°Well!¡± Lawrence sneered. His cold gaze was like a knife that kept on stabbing Amelia, ¡°How can you


    exin now, Amelia?¡±


    ¡°No! Lawrence, I didn¡¯t!¡± Amelia shook her head quickly, ¡°She¡¯s lying!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t tell me your mother is trying to frame you up!¡± Lawrence showed a sarcastic smile,


    ¡°She¡¯s your mother! How could she frame up her own daughter?¡±


    Amelia lost the strength to exin when hearing Lawrence¡¯s words.


    Yes, Megan was her mother. Even she couldn¡¯t believe that her mother was lying!


    There was an old saying that ¡°Even a tiger won¡¯t eat her own son¡±. However, her mother wanted her to


    die!


    Hrious!


    ¡°Amelia, you¡¯re finally silent! I will send you to jail if you¡¯re the one who hurt Aunt Dorothy!¡±


    Lawrence wasn¡¯t threatening her, but he would really put her in jail, the living hell in the human world.


    Amelia had to raise money for her son. She didn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her days in jail. She tried to


    exin. She even tried to kneel down in front of Lawrence to beg for his mercy.


    However, Lawrence still sent her there.


    She was beaten on the first day when she arrived at the jail. She was too weak to stand up.


    How she wished she could die when she was lying on the floor and breathed helplessly. However,


    when thinking of Leigh, who was in the ward and was waiting for her help, she tried to survive in this


    ce.


    Leigh was waiting for her, and he could never survive if his mother died.


    She had to be strong no matter what happened.


    She was longing for a miracle that Dorothy would wake up someday to prove she was innocent.


    However, she didn¡¯t get any news after a week, instead, Lillian came.

 Chapter11 Chop off her hand

    Chop off her hand


    Amelia just got beat up when Lillian came. Now she was crawling on the floor with messy blood all over


    her body.


    Lillian was very satisfied with her messy look. She looked down at Amelia disdainfully, ¡°Amelia, how did


    you like this lesson Lawrence gave you?¡±


    Hearing this, Amelia¡¯s numbing heart started aching again uncontrobly. Yes. He was the one who


    gave her this pain.


    It may be a good thing?


    Though not getting any responses from her, Lillian did not get upset, but just squatted down in front of


    Amelia and smirked, ¡°But Lawrence said the pain is not even enough to punish you.¡±


    While speaking, Lillian took over a knife from a guard at the side.


    Seeing that sharp knife, no matter how calm Amelia was, she still got startled uncontrobly.


    ¡°Lillian, what are you doing?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lillian shook her head, ¡°Amelia, you asked the wrong question. It¡¯s not what I want to do. It¡¯s what


    Lawrence wants to do! He wanted me to chop your hand off!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Amelia struggled to get up from the floor. She shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he


    would treat me like this!¡±


    Even though he sent her into the prison and got people to beat her up, she would not believe that he


    would ask people to cop off her hands!


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡± Lillian waved the knife, ¡°but he said your hands were too dirty. Such a pair of evil


    hands deserved to be chopped off!¡±


    Lillian took back her smile, then coldly ordered the guard nearby, ¡°Hold her still. I¡¯m chopping her hands


    off, as Lawrence wanted me to.¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Amelia did not want to endure this indult. However, no matter how hard she was


    struggling, she was too weakpared to the guards.


    Soon, she got pushed against the floor and was unable to move at all.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go! The one who killed was Lillian! She killed my grandma, and she is going to kill


    Dorothy. Why are you chopping my hands off?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Lillian stretched the tone slowly, ¡°Lawrence loves me.¡±


    As saying that, Lillian threw the knife at Amelia with full strength.


    Kuang! Before the knife got to Amelia¡¯s hands, Lawrence kicked it away.


    ¡°Lawrence?¡± Lillian was shocked. She did not expect Lawrence toe here.


    However, she soon pushed down her anxious feelings and started to tear up, ¡°Lawrence, please don¡¯t


    think I am an evil woman. I am just too sad. Once I thought of how my mom could only lie on bed


    forever, I would rather kill myself.¡±


    ¡°Lillian, how would I think you are evil? I just don¡¯t want to get your hand dirty!¡± Lawrence picked up the


    knife, looking mighty but indifferent.


    ¡°I will chop her hands by myself!¡±


    Amelia squeezed her chest hard, feeling it was burning there.


    She looked at Lawrence with tears in her eyes, but her thoughts were far away.


    She could not help thinking of the time when they were still together. When she was fixing the uniform


    for him, and identally poked her fingers, he would just carefully put her finger into his mouth, kissing


    it all over. Plus, he even threw away the whole needle package and banned her from touching needles


    ever since.


    She wasughing at his sensitivity. It was not a big deal, and she was ok.


    However, he still looked serious, ¡°Nobody can harm my Amelia. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.¡±


    However, life was full of ups and downs.


    Now it turned out that the one who hurt her most was him.


    Maybe it was because of tiredness, Amelia gave up struggling. At the moment the knife fell on her


    hand, she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 12 Let鈥檚 divorce

    Chapter 12 Let¡¯s divorce


    In this dark moment, she heard somebody screaming her name.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After a while, that person started calling her baby. He was the young man who was indifferent but gave


    all his gentleness to her.


    However, she knew clearly, this kind of gentleness was all her illusion, since she missed her man, her


    Lawrence too much.


    In fact, that Lawrence was long gone, just like her shattered heart.


    When Amelia woke up, it was the morning of the second day. She was surprised to find herself back in


    the apartment, with her hands untouched on her body.


    The tall and handsome Lawrence was standing in front of the window, with his back facing her.


    She hesitantly called, ¡°Lawrence?¡±


    Lawrence turned around suddenly. At that moment, she saw a strange emotion in his eyes, the emotion


    of caring.


    However, just in seconds, all it was left in his eyes were disgust and indifference.


    ¡°What? Not ying dead anymore?¡± Lawrence sneered, and continued before Amelia opened her


    mouth, ¡°Amelia, I am divorcing you.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡±


    Amelia¡¯s chest twitched. She knew clearly that he forced to marry her just to torture her. However, she


    still felt heartbroken now, hearing him saying that.


    No matter what, she did not want to divorce him. She wanted to die as his wife.


    It felt like a century had passed during this one minute. Finally, Amelia could get her voice back. Her


    voice sounded sad and tired.


    ¡°Lawrence, you said you would never divorce me! You even said that we will do this till we die! You¡­¡±


    Lawrence cut her off with a sneer, ¡°What? Why would I still pay to disgust myself after I am bored of


    you?¡±


    Amelia had a lot to say to him, but his words hurt her so much that in the end, and she could only say


    weakly, ¡°Lawrence, I don¡¯t want to divorce you. I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    However, Lawrence did not care about her words at all. He just smashed a stack of papers on her face,


    ¡°Sign the paper!¡±


    Amelia lowered her head. The word ¡°divorce¡± looked extremely bright. She knew Lawrence was to


    divorce her because he wanted to marry Lillian.


    Though she could not stop him from that, she did not want to let Lillian have her way.


    She was going to upy the title of his wife till she died!


    She smashed this form to the floor and rose up her head, ¡°Lawrence, I am not going to sign it. She can


    be your wife after I die!¡±


    Seeing her acting like this, Lawrence¡¯s face immediately darkened as he said with a cold voice,


    ¡°Amelia, do not provoke me! You are going to sign and leave without a penny!¡±


    She was going to y tough till the end, but changed her mind at the words, ¡°without a penny¡±.


    She picked up the form on the floor, ¡°Lawrence, you cannot divorce me unless you give me one million


    dors. Otherwise, do not even dream about marrying your lover!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± As his lips slightly moved, Lawrence suddenly grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°One million dors? Amelia. You just can¡¯t forget about that asshole! Sadly, your n is not going to


    work, as he is going to die!¡±


    As saying that, Lawrence rudely put the pen in her hand, and forced her to sign.

 Chapter13 It would be good if I die

    It would be good if I die


    ¡°No! Lawrence, I am not going to sign, unless you give me one million dors!¡±


    Getting one million dors from Lawrence was the best way to save Leigh, so she was not signing this


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    form.


    However, Lawrence was so strong that she was still forced to sign on the paper in the end, no matter


    how hard she fought back.


    Plus, she even gave a hand print on it.


    Seeing the two forms put in the file bag by Lawrence, Amelia lost all her strength in a second.


    Lawrence was her true love in this life. No matter how he tortured her, she still loved him.


    She thought when she got buried after one month, it would show her as his wife on the tomb. However,


    she no longer had anything to do with him now.


    She helplessly leaned on the bed with tears all over her face.


    ¡°Lawrence, please, could you please give me one million dors? I know you hate me, but just for our


    past rtionship, could you please give me one million dors?¡±


    ¡°I got terminal gastric cancer and will die soon. Your wish would be soon aplished too. I beg you


    to give me one million dors to save Leigh.¡±


    Cancer? Terminal gastric cancer?


    Lawrence could not help frowning. The word ¡°die¡± seemed to stab his heart like a knife.


    He looked at this woman. She looked pale, tired and messy. Maybe, she really got cancer?


    However, immediately, he denied this thought. She had always been healthy. How could she get


    cancer?


    She must fake it to cheat him. She was good at victimizing herself. He would not get tricked so easily!


    ¡°It would be great if you die!¡± Lawrence mockingly curled his lips, looking indifferent.


    ¡°Amelia, you would be lonely in the hell, so your son should apany you.¡±


    After dropping this sentence, Lawrence turned around without any hesitance, and walked out of the


    room.


    Till the door was mmed shut, Amelia finally pulled her thoughts together from extreme pain.


    It would be great if you died! Amelia, you would be lonely in the hell, so your son should apany


    you.


    So, after half of her life of being obsessed with him, all she got was that one sentence, ¡°It would be


    great if you die!¡±


    Even having thousands of swords piercing the heart might not be any worse than this pain.


    Lawrence, it would be fine if I died.


    Though her wounds were treated simply, it still hurt like hell.


    In addition to the more frequent pains from the cancer, Amelia stayed at the corner, struggling.


    A call came in. It was a new number. She picked it up after a short hesitance.


    The one who called her was the director. He said he was going to shoot a music video soon. He found


    Amelia a good fit for it. If she acted as the heroine, she could for sure be famous.


    Amelia never thought of getting famous, but she got attracted by the ten thousand dors sry.


    Though this amount would still be far away from enough, it would still give Leigh a bigger chance of


    surviving.


    The director set the venue in a hotel. She knew there were some sex deals in this field and this


    meeting was fishy, but since the director said there would be other people there too, she thought it


    would be fine.


    Amelia put on a long-sleeve shirt to cover her wounds and a light makeup to make her look better. After


    that, she took another pill, and headed towards the hotel.


    As soon as she got to the room, a pair of big hands pulled her inside.

 Chapter14 Don鈥檛 touch me

    Don¡¯t touch me


    When she worked in the production team, this director helped her, so she had a good impression of


    him, but she did not expect him to treat her like this tonight.


    She would not let him insult her like this, so she struggled to push him away. However, he directly


    pushed her against the door and started kissing her all over.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? Then just make mefortable tonight to earn it.¡±


    Amelia wanted money, crazily. However, she never considered getting money in this way.


    Sometimes, she found it funny too. Lawrence made Lillian pregnant, while she was still trying to keep


    her body clean for him. What was all this for?


    She pped the director¡¯s face hard, and then ran towards the door as he got stunned.


    However, before she even touched the door, the director grabbed her shoulder and threw her onto the


    floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me! Get away!¡±


    Amelia struggled to roll over to dodge the director¡¯s hands, but her stomach started hurting like hell at


    the moment she got up and tried to run out.


    She immediately started sweating up and copsed like a doll without any strength.


    Seeing how Amelia stopped struggling, the director smirked, ¡°You should¡¯ve listened well in the


    beginning, so it would not have wasted my strength. You know. I¡¯m going to use it on you.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, he smirked and pressed his body on her.


    As Amelia was dying of humiliation, the door got mmed open. Lawrence stood there with his


    intimidating vibe, bringing Amelia back from the trance.


    The director got up from Amelia¡¯s body and pretended to organize his pants.


    Thinking of Lillian¡¯smand, he took out some cash from the wallet and mmed it on her body.


    ¡°Nice night. Let¡¯s do this again tomorrow.¡±


    Bang! Lawrence punched the director¡¯s oily face, scaring the shit out of him. Intimidated by Lawrence,


    the director¡¯s satisfied mood was long gone, ¡°Lawrence, how did I offend you? Please tell me, so I can


    do better!¡±


    ¡°I just simply paid to have fun tonight. I really did not offend you.¡±


    After a glimpse at Amelia on the floor, the director acted like he suddenly got what was happening, ¡°Is it


    that, Lawrence is interested in this whore too?¡±


    He hurriedly took out one more stack of cash and threw them on Amelia, ¡°Lawrence, this whore


    charged a lot. Twenty thousand dors for one night. I spent forty thousand tonight. I still have forty


    thousand here. Let me pay her for you.¡±


    Bang! It was another punch on the director¡¯s face, and then he just crawled out of the room, horrified.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Looking at cash on Amelia, Lawrence¡¯s stare turned cold, as he said coldly, ¡°Amelia, you are such


    a surprise!¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand dors? Amelia, I did not give you enough money in the past, so you are going for


    this old man?¡±


    Amelia wanted to tell Lawrence that nothing happened between her and this director. However, her


    stomach-ache was getting worse, making her body twitch, so she did not even have the strength to say


    anything for herself.


    Seeing she was not trying to exin, Lawrence was even more sure about his idea. He rudely threw


    her on the bed as his handsome face turned evil in one second.


    ¡°Amelia, since you need a man, I will give you!¡±

 Chapter 15 Sent Amelia to Other Men

    Chapter 15 Sent Amelia to Other Men


    Amelia thought Lawrence threw her on the bed to rape her, but surprisingly, he took her to Variety Club.


    In one room, there were several middle-aged men.


    These men were all frequent guests in the Variety Club. Though they had many women, a beauty like


    Amelia was still a surprise.


    Seeing her beautiful face, these men¡¯s eyes glowed like wolves.


    Amelia¡¯s stomach hurt like it was torn up. She was not in the mood of dealing with these men.


    She struggled to rush out of the room holding onto the wall.


    ¡°Amelia, you can rush out if you want to! But as long as you get out of here, I will make sure your son


    will die tonight.¡±


    Under this intimidation, Amelia¡¯s legs froze in ce immediately. He could always threaten her


    urately, taking away all her chances to fight back.


    After she went back to the seat, several men continued to make her drink wine. Though her stomach


    was already in a horrible shape, she tried to bear the stinging pain under the threat.


    ¡°Lawrence, thisdy¡­¡± After a while, these men¡¯s stares got more and more presumptuous.


    Apparently, they could not wait to bring her back to the hotel room.


    Lawrence indifferently swept over Amelia and mockingly sneered. This fake smile made him look even


    colder.


    ¡°Just a slut. Do whatever you want.¡±


    The confirmation brightened these men up, since they were not sure if Amelia was Lawrence¡¯s girl at


    first, but now they could just do whatever they want with Lawrence¡¯s confirmation.


    Amelia¡¯s face got pale. He told them to do whatever they wanted to her.


    He was so ¡°sweet¡± for getting her so many disgusting men!


    She ignored those hands on her and just stared at this man who was turning more and more indifferent


    with empty eyes. He still looked the same as four years ago, with the same eyebrows, eyes, nose and


    thin lips. However, for some reasons, she just could not recognize him anymore.


    She was not willing to face the truth, but now she had to. He was no longer her Lawrence anymore.


    The Lawrence who spoiled her unconditionally already died in her memory of her 18th birthday.


    Amelia looked at the hand on her body, and suddenly smiled lightly, looking so beautiful and gorgeous.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was just a slut¡­


    She was even willing to sacrifice her life fighting Jimmy to keep the body clean for him. She even got


    four miserable years after that. However, all she got in return was just a ¡°slut¡±!


    She should have known it long ago, but she just did not want to believe that her beloved Lawrence


    would insult her like this!


    Since he said that already, she would just confirm his expectation today!


    She gently drew a circle in that old palm with her beautiful hands, ¡°Boss, it is not convenient for us


    here. How about we go upstairs?¡±


    Bang! Lawrence broke the ss in his hand, and then started bleeding by those sharp pieces.


    He was going to insult her but did not expect this woman to act so naturally here. This was pissing him


    off!


    Amelia¡¯ smile charmed the old man. Now he got even more excited, seeing how proactive she was, so


    he did not notice Lawrence¡¯s change.


    He stuttered, with fat vibrating on the cheek ¡°Great¡­great! Let¡¯s go upstairs! Beauty, you are so


    beautiful, I will give you whatever you want. I will give you my life!¡±


    After saying that, he excitedly grabbed Amelia and sent his lips over.

 Chapter 16 Advanced Gastric Cancer?

    Chapter 16 Advanced Gastric Cancer?


    Bang! The sound of the wine bottle broke suddenly sounded in the chamber, Lawrence actually took


    the red wine bottle directly from the table and smashed it on the head of Mr Lennox.


    People around felt Lawrence''s behavior was really inexplicable, but no one dared to use him. They


    could only please him cautiously.


    Then Lawrence directly took Amelia from Mr Lennox under everyone''s surprised eyes. He totally


    ignored Mr Lennox who was screaming and bleeding heavily.


    With great anger, he rushed to Willow Alley.


    Just now in the chamber, Amelia tried her best to maintain strong. Her stomach was extremely fragile.


    She drank a lot of wine without eating anything just now, and now she was sitting in a speeding and


    bumping car. She felt her stomach was bleeding.


    Once back to Willow Alley, Lawrence rudely threw her onto the big bed.


    Amelia was in so much pain that it was even hard for her to breathe.


    With no time to care about his anger, she just wanted to find a painkiller quickly to ease the pain in her


    stomach. She fumbled hard and finally found the bottle of pills on the bedside table.


    There was only onest pill left in the bottle. When she saw it, she seemed to find thest straw to save


    her life. She took the pill and quickly took it


    Before she could get it into her mouth, Lawrence snatched the pill out of her hand.


    "Amelia, are you taking a birth-control pill? Every time you see a man, you begin to seduce him like


    crazy! You are really a fucking bitch!"


    "Lawrence, no, that''s painkillers ..."


    Amelia trembled and held out her hand, "Lawrence, give me the pill, my stomach really hurts ..."


    "Hurt? Huh!" Lawrence''s smile was chilling and creepy, "Did you hurt when you were seducing a man?


    Amelia, you deserves to die of pain!"


    Lawrence looked at the pill in her palm and threw it out the window angrily.


    "Lawrence, no!" Amelia tried to get the pill back but she failed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The pain of advanced cancer was really hard for anyone to endure. Many patients do not die of


    physical failure but of pain.


    Amelia''s lips turned blue in pain. She tried to relieve the pain in her body when her life-saving medicine


    had been thrown away by Lawrence, so there was nothing she could do.


    She crawled to the window hard and looked desperately out at the traffic.


    All kinds of lights shone outside, but neither of them belonged to her home.


    ¡°Lawrence, look at all the lights!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, when we return homete at night, we will find our home among all the houses with lights lit


    on.¡±


    Who whispered in her eyes once upon a time?


    ¡°But Lawrence, where is our home now? I lost our home, I no longer have a home ¡­¡±


    "Amelia, tell me! How many men have you been with?!"


    Hearing his question, Amelia finally regained her senses. Then next second, she was put down onto


    the bed by him fiercely. She was in so much pain that she felt like a fish out of water. She could only


    curl up and open her mouth to breathe hard.


    "Lawrence, only you. You are the only man I have ever had."


    "Heh!" Lawrence smiled sarcastically, "How dare a bitch like you pretend to be innocent? Amelia, you


    fucking disgust me!"


    Endless forced sex upon her.


    Afterwards, Amelia lost all her strength. She fell from the bed and began to retch uncontrobly out of


    pain.


    The acid she vomited was mixed with blood and one drop of acid mixed with blood dripped down onto


    Lawrence''s foot.


    In his eyes, there was undisguised disgust. "Amelia, you''re so dirty!"


    Amelia was in so much pain that she almost passed out. All she could do was to shook her head out of


    instinct.


    "Lawrence, I''m not dirty, I''m not dirty ¡­ I''m sick ¡­ I''m just sick ¡­"


    Seeing Amelia felt so ufortable, Lawrence felt heartbroken. But when he thought she felt so sick


    just because of the sexual intercourse with him, his eyes turned darker.


    She found him disgusting. But she didn''t find Jimmy and those old men disgusting. Why did he hang up


    on her for so many years? Was he in short of women?


    Lawrence felt anger filled his heart again. With a fierce force, he mmed Amelia onto the sofa.


    He was just about to torture her once more, blood came out of her mouth. Then she fell on the ground


    like a broken doll without moving anymore.


    "Amelia!" Lawrence''s eyes were red with fear. Even he didn''t realize how much fear was in his voice.


    He did not dare to dy anymore, picked up her tattered body, and rushed to the hospital.


    When he carried her in his arms, he found she was extremely light. He remembered she was not that


    thin before, how could she be like this? And how long had it been since he had carried her like


    this?


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor pushed Amelia directly into the operation room.


    Lawrence waited outside with his heart filled with anxiety. Finally, the door of the room opened and he


    rushed to the doctor, "Doctor, how is she?"


    The doctor seemed to be quite dissatisfied, "She has got advanced gastric cancer, but she still dared to


    drink so much? Did she want to die? You just wait for her death then,"


    Lawrence froze at once. After a long time, he finally asked as if he was dreaming, "Tell me, who¡­is the


    one got advanced gastric cancer? You tell me to wait for the death of who?"

 Chapter 17 You Are Not Allowed to Die

    Chapter 17 You Are Not Allowed to Die


    The doctor seemed to be unaware that the person in front of her was the famous Lawrence Dominic of


    Harper City. So, when she faced him, she was not as cautious as other doctors.


    The middle-aged female doctor pushed her sses and asked with suspicion, "You didn''t even know


    the patient had gastric cancer? Are you really her family?"


    Without waiting for Lawrence to say anything, the doctor said with a frown, "Why didn''t she take


    painkillers when she was in so much pain? How could she not cherish her life like this?"


    Lawrence froze. At this time, he really didn''t know how to describe his feelings. He didn''t know Amelia


    had advanced gastric cancer.


    He did know she did want to take the medicine; it was he who threw the medicine away. He suddenly


    remembered when Amelia rushed to the window and tried to get the medicine back desperately. He felt


    heartbroken.


    He covered his chest with his hands, but he just couldn''t stop feeling hurt. He never knew his heart


    would hurt like this for her.


    After he forced her to have sex, she kept saying that she was not dirty, she was just sick.


    It turned out she was really sick.


    "What is your rtionship with the patient? Are you her family member or not? If you are not her family


    member, please ask her family members toe here, so they can spend more time with her before


    she dies."


    "She''s not going to die!" Lawrence suddenly became agitated.


    He raised his head suddenly and stared at the female doctor in front of him with red eyes, which scared


    the doctor and made her almost fell on the ground with weak legs.


    "I won''t let her die! No one can let her die!"


    The doctor took another step back to keep a safe distance from Lawrence as she managed to sit, "Sir,


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    please face the reality. In her condition, she could hold on for no more than one week! You¡¯d better be


    prepared."


    After saying that, the doctor took a quick nce at him and rushed to the office for fear that Lawrence


    would go crazy again.


    If she had run one step slower, Lawrence would have broken her neck and told her to stop talking


    nonsense here.


    Lawrence, do you know why the brides like to wear white veils on their heads? Because the brides


    want to be with the grooms until their hair gets white! Lawrence, when we get married, I want to wear a


    white veil on my head and be your most beautiful bride. Lawrence, I want to grow old with you.


    Yes, she said she would grow old with him! She would never leave him!


    Seeing Amelia being pushed out of the emergency room, he went to hold her into his arms like crazy.


    ¡°Amelia, as long as you are still alive, as long as you are still willing to grow old with me, no matter how


    you have betrayed me, no matter what kind of evil you have done, I am still willing to be with you.¡±


    When Amelia woke up, it was already the next morning.


    In the daze, she once again felt a pair of warm and strong hands holding her hands and that person


    was also calling her "Amelia" gently. Just like when she was in aast time.


    Amelia thought she was dreaming again, but when she opened her eyes, she met Lawrence''s bloody


    eyes.


    "Lawrence?" Amelia looked at Lawrence with suspicion.


    Suddenly, she lowered her eyelids andughed at herself, "I dreamed again. I can''t believe I dreamed


    that my Lawrence is back again."


    "Amelia, you''re not dreaming, it''s me." Lawrence held Amelia''s hand a little tighter, "Amelia, I am


    Lawrence and I will always be with you."


    Lawrence used so much force that Amelia felt a little hurt and it made her realize that she was not


    dreaming.


    The shock on her face became more obvious. Just as she was about to ask him why he became so


    strange, he said in a hoarse voice, "Amelia, why didn''t you tell me that you were sick! Why didn''t you


    tell me when you got this damn disease!"


    Amelia''s eyelids jumped, she understood Lawrence knew about her advanced gastric cancer,


    "Lawrence, I told you before, but you didn''t believe me."


    Lawrence was really shocked upon hearing Amelia''s words. He suddenly remembered that when she


    came to ask for money in order to save Leigh, she did say that she was ill.


    What did he say then?


    Yes, he said, "You¡¯d better die!"


    He felt good when he said this, but now, he was heartbroken.


    No longer be able to suppress his love for her, Lawrence used all his force to hold her into his arms,


    "Amelia, you will not die! You won''t die! You will grow old with me!"


    "Lawrence ..." Amelia also hugged Lawrence tightly. In thest moments of her life, he finally decided


    to put down the grudge between them and epted her again. For her, it was a surprise that she even


    didn''t dare to dream about.


    "Amelia, I''m here¡­"


    Amelia nestled in his arms. She could even hear his strong and powerful heartbeat. She had never


    been so content. She wanted to take the opportunity to make him ept Leigh as well.


    "Lawrence, I''m not lying to you, Leigh is really your son. Can you please go and do a paternity test with


    him? As long as you do the paternity test with him, you will know I never betray you back then, and I


    didn''t kill our child!"


    Lawrence''s eyes turned darker. The scene that she had sex with Jimmy had already be a sharp


    pain in his heart. But now, he was willing to listen to her.


    "Okay, I''ll do the paternity with that bastard¡­ With Leigh."


    Seeing that he actually agreed, Amelia was immediately ecstatic, "Lawrence, when you find that Leigh


    is your son, can you lend me money for his surgery? Leigh won''t survive long if he can''t have the


    surgery. Please save Leigh."


    "Amelia, I promise you. As long as you live well, I will give you everything you want, even my life."


    Lawrence gently kissed Amelia several times. His kiss was so tender and full of love as if she was the


    most precious one in his heart.


    Amelia still felt bad when she remembered that Lillian was pregnant with his child and he forced her to


    divorce him for Lillian.


    But she was about to die and she did not dare to ask for too much. She felt lucky that she could have


    hispany before she died. She also felt lucky that he was even willing to pay for Leigh''s surgery and


    raise Leigh.


    Lawrence wanted to stay by Amelia''s side all the time but Lillian''s wounds were badly infected. She


    had a high fever and was in critical condition, so he had to go over there.


    He told the doctor to take care of Amelia and went to the hospital Lillian stayed.


    Lillian''s condition was very bad, she was in the emergency room for nearly five hours and finally, she


    was out of danger.


    Lawrence was worried about Amelia, so he absentmindedlyforted Lillian with several words and


    then rushed back.


    Just as he was just about to enter Amelia''s room, he heard the doctor talking on the phone from the


    hallway.


    "Yes, this patient is so strange! Why does she insist on pretending to have advanced gastric cancer?


    It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a strange patient!"

 Chapter 18 Lifelong Longing

    Chapter 18 Lifelong Longing


    Pretend to have advanced gastric cancer?


    Lawrence''s hand had alreadynded on the door handle of the ward but he stopped. And he couldn''t


    walk forward anymore.


    That doctor was stillining, "When I saw her, I was really shocked. Her mouth was all blood, but I


    didn''t expect she just bit the blood bag in her mouth."


    "What happened to these young people these days? Just a rtionship, do they have to do this? It is


    just a quarrel between her and her boyfriend. Why did she curse herself to have such a damn


    disease?"


    "Of course, I agreed to help her! Let me tell you, when she was in the emergency room, she even


    wanted to do die. If I didn''t help her lie, she said she would just run over and die, how could I not help


    her?


    The doctorined for a while longer and finally hung up the phone. As soon as she turned around,


    she saw Lawrence standing at the door of the ward.


    She put on a shocked look, "Sir¡­sir, you¡­ how did you get here?"


    "Who is the one pretending to have terminal gastric cancer?!" The expression on Lawrence''s face did


    not change at all. But his eyes were cold and silent as if hell, everyone would be afraid when seeing his


    eyes.


    "I ¡­" The doctor was so frightened that she stepped back one. In her eyes, there was obvious


    guiltiness, "Sir, you must have an illusion! I didn''t say anything. Advanced gastric cancer is not a good


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    thing, how can anyone pretend to have this disease!"


    Crack! Lawrence stepped forward and used his hand to strangle the woman doctor''s neck.


    Without saying anything, he was already intimidating like storms.


    Then the woman doctor couldn''t even say aplete sentence, "Sir ¡­ sir, I didn''t ¡­ I really didn''t ¡­"


    Lawrence increased the force on his hands and broke the words the woman doctor was going to say.


    She thought that he was going to be angry, but she didn''t expect that he smiled the next second.


    When he was not smiling, he was intimidating. But when he smiled, he didn''t turn warm either. He was


    like hell.


    "I''ll ask you onest time! Who the hell is pretending to be sick!"


    Hearing Lawrence''s words, the female doctor felt her legs weak. If it weren''t for the hand of Lawrence''s


    on her neck, she would have already fallen on the ground.


    She trembled so much. If she still refused to tell the truth, she might not have to chance to talk


    anymore.


    "Miss Jordan! It''s Miss Amelia!" The doctor finally managed to talk. With her neck was finally released,


    she opened her mouth and breathed desperately.


    After a few moments of breath, she was able to make a sound again, "Sir, it''s Miss Jordan. She gave


    me money and threatened me withmitting suicide; I had to help her to lie to you!"


    "She''s in good health and she doesn''t have advanced gastric cancer at all. The reason she would


    vomit blood was a bite through a blood bag in her mouth. Sir, I really didn''t mean to lie to you on


    purpose. I was just confused for a moment, please let me go!"


    "Sir, I promise, I won''t dare to do it again, I ¡­"


    "Get out!" Lawrence angrily stopped the doctor''s words.


    With her legs trembling, the doctor staggered all the way through the hallway.


    "Heh!" After a long long time, Lawrence gave a lowugh.


    He became cold and horrible as if all the hope in his heart had gone.


    How dared she pretend to have advanced gastric cancer?


    Amelia, you were really bold! Unfortunately, you can''t afford the price of lying to me!


    Amelia was not in her ward but went to Leigh''s.


    After Lawrence found his rtionship with Amelia got better, he thoughtfully transferred Leigh to this


    hospital where Amelia was staying.


    After Leigh''s car ident, Amelia had encountered so many things, and she never got to visit him.


    Now that he stayed in the same hospital with her, she could be with him every day.


    Before Amelia went to Leigh''s ward, she went to get the paternity test report.


    In normal circumstances, it needed a few days for the paternity report toe out, but Lawrence asked


    the hospital to work faster, so in less than four hours, the paternity report results were already


    avable.


    Seeing the red words "biological rtionship is confirmed", Amelia couldn''t help but feel happy.


    This time, Lawrence would no longer call Leigh a bastard. And even if she died, Leigh could still live


    well with the care and love of his father.


    She had to go and tell Leigh the good news first.


    Leigh was badly injured in the car ident. After a few days of hospitalization, he had be much


    better.


    When Amelia went over, Leigh was holding a piece of paper with his brow frowned in thought.


    Seeing Amelia, he panicked and hid the piece of paper under the quilt.


    Amelia had sharp eyes. Although Leigh hid the paper quickly, she still saw a fewrge and childish


    words written on the piece of paper.


    What should I do if I was hated by my father?


    Amelia''s eyes were sore when she sat on the edge of the bed. She gently touched Leigh''s increasingly


    thin face, "Leigh, your dad doesn''t hate you."


    "He just hates me!" No matter how smart a three-year-old child was, it was still hard for him to hide his


    emotions.


    Leigh''s face was usually filled with sunshine, but now it was tinged with obvious despondency, "He


    doesn''t even allow me to call him dad!"


    "Leigh, your father doesn''t hate you. He won''t let you call him dad, because he has a misunderstanding


    about me, he thinks you''re not his child."


    After she left, Leigh would have to live with Lawrence. Amelia didn''t want there to be any negative


    feelings between the father and son.


    She brought the paternity test report in her hand to Leigh, "But now it''s okay. The results of the


    paternity test your father took with you havee out, you are his child, and he will truly love you in the


    future."


    "Really?" Leigh''s face was filled with obvious surprise, and he was a little nervous and anxious, "Mom,


    will he really like me?"


    "Yes, of course!" Amelia hugged Leigh tightly, "you are a good boy. No one will not like you. Leigh, your


    daddy loves you. From now on, you have to love him too, as much as you love me."


    "I don''t want to love him! I only love you, Mommy!" Leigh seemed a bit reluctant on his face, but his


    grape-shaped ck eyes were shining.


    Amelia knew he loved his dad, very much.


    Father''s love was his lifelong longing.


    After putting Leigh to bed, Amelia figured Lawrence would be back soon, so she held the paternity test


    and headed for her ward.


    Once the misunderstandings had been solved, the future would only get better and better.


    As soon as the door to the ward was opened, Lawrence leaped up from the sofa like a cheetah. Before


    she could react, he had strangled her neck and put her against the wall.

 Chapter 19 You Dont Deserve My Trust

    Chapter 19 You Don''t Deserve My Trust


    "Ah ...... Lawrence?" Amelia was taken aback by what Lawrence did.


    Their rtionship had be much better, why would he suddenly treat her like this?


    "Amelia, you lied to me!" Lawrence frowned in displeasure. The expression on his extremely handsome


    face was violent, which made him look like a blood thirsty devil.


    "Lawrence, I don''t understand what you mean by that!" Amelia managed to say, "And Lawrence, I have


    never lied ¡­


    "Amelia, you don''t even have gastric cancer, do you?!" Lawrence coldly cut Amelia''s words off, "Do you


    find it interesting treating me like a fool and watching me get fooled by you?!"


    "Lawrence ¡­"


    Amelia froze for a long time and she understood exactly what Lawrence meant by this.


    She cherished the current situation, for the rtionship between her and Lawrence finally smoothed, so


    she didn''t want any more unnecessary misunderstandings between them.


    So, even though it hurt so much being strangled by him like this, she still struggled to defend herself,


    "Lawrence, I''m not lying to you! I really have gastric cancer! The doctor said that I have terminal gastric


    cancer. I don''t have much time left. Lawrence, let''s get along well during thest period of my life,


    okay?"


    "Doctor? Heh!" Lawrence let out a coolugh as he violently shrugged Amelia off and watched her fall


    on the ground.


    "Amelia, you do impress me. In order to lie to me, you even conspired with the doctors! Unfortunately,


    to your dismay, I am not that stupid!"


    "Lawrence, I didn''t conspire with the doctor to lie to you, I''m really not feeling well. Advanced gastric


    cancer is not a good thing, why would I curse myself?"


    Amelia struggled to get up from the floor and clutched Lawrence''s hand to plead him with caution,


    "Lawrence, can you trust me for once?"


    "Trust you?" Lawrence sneered, "Amelia, you do not deserve my trust!"


    After that, he turned around to walk out of the ward with no reluctance.


    Amelia knew if he left this time, she might never see him again. She was dying. It didn''t matter that she


    couldn''t see him anymore, but she was afraid that he would not keep his promise to save Leigh


    anymore.


    She grabbed the corner of his shirt almost desperately, "Lawrence, you promised me you would lend


    me money for Leigh''s surgery. The doctor said Leigh could have surgery after two or three more days


    of recovery. Lawrence, would you lend me a million dors first?"


    "Amelia, you''re really doing everything you can to save that bastard! You can evene up with such


    a clumsy way of pretending to be sick!"


    "Lawrence, Leigh is not a bastard!"


    Thinking of this, Amelia hurriedly took out the paternity report, "Lawrence, this is the paternity report!


    Look, the hospital has confirmed that you are Leigh''s father!"


    "Lawrence, please, please save our son, please!"


    Lawrence did not reply at once. He lowered his eyes and fixed his eyes on the paternity report in


    Amelia''s hand for a moment.


    Lawrence only felt the red words ironic when seeing the report.


    "Biological rtionship is confirmed?"


    Amelia nodded hard, "Yes, Lawrence, Leigh is indeed your biological son! Four years ago, I didn''t abort


    our child! There is nothing between me and Jimmy, Lawrence, I have only been with you!"


    "But Amelia, I don''t believe half of the words on this report!"


    Lawrence said calmly but coldly, which made people chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I only know that four years ago, you mistook me for a poor boy. In order to enjoy the luxurious life in


    the Moss family, you abort our child without hesitation! I only know you ruthlessly smashed my child''s


    body on my face. When the ss bottle shattered, I couldn''t tell whether it was my blood or my child''s


    blood falling on my face!"


    "All I know is that I was in pain, you were having sex with Jimmy! I only know you pretended to be


    innocent to please Jimmy. In order to cover up the fact that you were with me, you hired a murderer to


    create a car ident. I almost became crippled in that ident! All I know is ¡­"


    "Lawrence, it''s not like that! Four years ago, the reason for me to break up with you was Lilian¡­."


    "Amelia, don''t tell me again that you would break up with me because you were forced by Lilian! You


    really make me sick seeing you frame Lilian!"


    "Amelia, I don''t believe you, I only believe my own eyes!"


    Amelia was just about to say something else when Lawrence suddenly grabbed the paternity report out


    of her hand.


    She thought he had changed his mind and wanted to take a good look at the report, but the next


    second, he tore it up without any emotion.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "How could a bastard have any rtionship with me, Heh?"


    In the past, Amelia liked Lawrence''s eyes the most. They were just like stars. But now there was only


    coldness and cruelty in them. "Amelia, leave with you dirty child, I feel sick."


    "I have a cleanliness fetish. You are too dirty!"


    Lawrence ruthlessly smashed the torn paternity report on Amelia''s face and left without looking back.


    The fragments fluttered down Amelia''s face, just like her broken heart that could never be put together


    again.


    She suddenly lost all the strength to chase him back. She just leaned against the wall and half


    crouched on the floor. She was trying to heal the wounds in her heart.


    The door to the room was suddenly pushed open, Amelia thought Lawrence had returned. But she


    didn''t expect that the one who came in was Leigh.


    Leigh was still wrapped in bandages. As he limped in, he seemed to be funny but pitiful.


    Amelia hurriedly wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes to keep her vulnerability from being


    exposed to Leigh. Then she smiled, "Leigh, why are youing over?"


    "Mom, I don''t want daddy anymore. I will never ask for my daddy again." As he said this, his eyes fell


    on the paper scraps on the ground.


    Amelia could clearly see that all the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Then, there only remained


    silence.


    He murmured like he was in a dream, "I don''t need Daddy. I don''t need Daddy."


    The little boy suddenly lifted his face to look at Amelia. In his dark eyes, there was a firmness and


    seriousness that did not belong to his age.


    "I don''t want daddy. So, Mommy, don''t let him bully you anymore. It hurts me to see you sad."


    Amelia could no longer control her tears and they fell with a snap.


    Even a three only child knew how to care about her. What about Lawrence, why did he always hurt


    her?


    Amelia knew how much Leigh wanted his father''s love deep inside his heart. As she was just about to


    say something tofort him, she heard Leigh ask in a choked voice, "Mom, is it true that you have


    advanced gastric cancer?"

 Chapter 20 Lets Make A Deal

    Chapter 20 Let''s Make A Deal


    Amelia felt her heart skip a beat.


    She did not want Leigh to know about her illness, so as not to affect his next surgery.


    She pretended to be rxed and touched Leigh''s face, "Leigh, you heard what Lawrence and I just


    said, right?"


    Seeing Leigh nod, Amelia then said with a soft smile, "Silly Leigh, I just lied to him. You often watch TV


    dramas, right? On TV dramas nowadays, girls like to pretend to be pitiful. I was just doing the same


    thing to change his mind, Unfortunately, I failed."


    "Mom, is it true what you said?" Leigh was after all only a three old child and he couldn''t understand


    the thoughts of adults.


    Amelia rubbed her little head, "Of course it''s true! People who lie would have long noses! I am a


    beautiful woman, and I don''t want a long nose."


    "Leigh, don''t worry. I am healthy! I still want to see you grow up and be a big man."


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, Lawrence entered. He took the car keys left on the


    table and left in deadly silence.


    The moment he turned around, he sneered at Amelia and curled up his lips.


    On his face, there was an undisguised mockery. Obviously, the lie she told tofort Leigh was heard


    by Lawrence.


    Amelia lowered her eyelids bitterly. But she thought Leigh was still with her, so she still remained


    optimistic.


    But she didn''t expect that Leigh suddenly became agitated. Just now, he still stayed in her arms quietly.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Like an angry little beast, Leigh rushed to Lawrence and bit his wrist hard.


    "Bad guy! You bullied my mother! You''re the bad guy!" Leigh almost used all his strength to bite


    Lawrence.


    Suddenly, blood came from Lawrence''s wrist.


    Amelia feared that Lawrence would hurt Leigh, so she rushed forward to pull Leigh away. But Lawrence


    was faster than her. Before she could touch them, Leigh was thrown away hard.


    As Leighy on the ground like a broken doll, Amelia felt her heart in so much pain that it seemed to


    break into pieces.


    But there was no pity in Lawrence''s eye at all. He looked at Leigh condescendingly and said with


    disgust and disdain, "How dare you!"


    "Leigh!" Seeing the blood seeping out again from the bandage Leigh''s bandage on the leg again,


    Amelia didn''t even have time to argue with Lawrence since he had already walked out of the door. She


    just held Leigh into her arms with all her might and frantically rang the bell as she yelled, "Doctor!" The


    wound reopened and it really hurt.


    Leigh was in so much pain that cold sweat appeared on his forehead. But he gritted his teeth to keep


    himself from crying out in pain.


    He was worried that his beloved mother would be upset, "Mom, don''t cry!"


    Leigh stretched out his bandaged hand and awkwardly wiped the tears from the corner of Amelia''s


    eyes, "It''s not hurt! It''s true. People who lie would have long noses. I''m not lying!"


    Hearing Leigh''s words, Amelia cried even more. Leigh continued to wipe her tears in a hurry, "Mom, I''m


    sorry. It''s all my fault that I can''t protect you. And I even bring you a lot of trouble."


    Amelia hastily turned her face away to prevent Leigh from seeing the tears that were flooding into her


    eyes.


    How could it be Leigh''s fault? Leigh was the best boy!


    So, even if she were to be torn to pieces, she would raise a million dors for the operation on Leigh


    before she died!


    Lillian was restless for the past few days when she pretended to be sick.


    She heard about a big event from one of her man. Dorothy, who was judged to be a vegetable by the


    doctor, woke up once after being acupunctured several times by the magic doctor, Sophia. Although


    she only woke up for less than a minute, it was possible that she woke up for the second time after this


    time. Moreover, when she woke up this time, she said, "Don''t hurt Amelia."


    So, although Dougie hated Amelia to the extreme, he still didn''t send Amelia to prison hearing


    Dorothy''s words. After all, he loved and cherished his wife a lot.


    Lillian was turned to be anxious as she thought that Dorothy would tell the truth after waking up again.


    Even her hair fell more, and she felt she had to do something.


    On weekdays, Dougie was at Dorothy''s bedside almost all day long, so she had no chance to get at


    Dorothy.


    But today, something big had happened to the Palmer family and Dougie had to be there, so it was the


    perfect time for her to do something.


    Lillian felt that even God was helping her. When she went over, the two caregivers that were


    responsible for taking care of Dorothy were not in the room.


    The doctor said that the oxygen mask on Dorothy''s face had to be protected. If it was removed,


    Dorothy would surely die.


    Lillian quickly walked to Dorothy''s bedside. As long as the oxygen mask was removed from Dorothy''s


    face, Dorothy would bepletely dead and those dirty secrets would be buried in the dark forever!


    Lillian stretched out her hand. Just as she was about to pull the oxygen mask off Dorothy''s face, she


    noticed that there were several cameras inside the room that were shining with red dots.


    Lillian froze and wisely adjusted the oxygen mask on Dorothy''s face.


    In that way, even if she was caught by the camera, nobody would think that she wanted to kill Dorothy.


    Others would only think that she was a filial girl and she was adjusting the oxygen mask for her mother.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt by Amelia like this!"


    Lillian grabbed Dorothy''s hand and pretended to wipe her eyes a few times, "Mom, wake up quickly! If


    anything happens to you, I''ll never forgive myself! Mom, can you wake up earlier?"


    When Lillian said this, she clearly felt Dorothy''s fingers move.


    Lillian was horrified but fortunately, the woman lying on the bed didn''t open her eyes. Lillian knew that


    Dorothy would wake up very soon, so she had to find a way to make the world free of Dorothy!


    Lillian was always smart and she quickly thought of an idea.


    Amelia. She knew how much Amelia needed money. As long as she promised Amelia a lot of money,


    Amelia would do it.


    After all, Amelia had to save Leigh and she had no other option.


    Back in her own ward, Lillian dialled Amelia''s phone.


    Her voice was still filled with the usual condescension as if she was showing mercy to Amelia.


    "Amelia, let''s make a deal!"


    "Lillian, what the hell are you trying to do again?!"


    "Amelia, I know you''re short of money right now. You want a million dors for Leigh''s surgery, right? I


    can give you a million dors and I can also get you the best experts abroad. I guarantee Leigh will


    recover soon!"


    Seeing that Amelia did not say anything to refuse, Lillian knew Amelia was moved.


    So, Lillian continued, "As long as you remove Dorothy, my mother''s oxygen mask, I will save Leigh.


    Amelia, this is yourst chance to keep him alive, do you want Leigh to die, or do you want my mother


    to die?"

 Chapter 21 She Was So Sad

    Chapter 21 She Was So Sad


    ¡°Lillian, you are insane!¡± Amelia did not want to bother herself to talk with her. Finishing these words,


    she hung up directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Amelia¡¯s heart was still thumping. She knew Lillian would keep her


    promise to give Amelia money if Amelia killed Dorothy. Although she was eager to get enough money


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    as quick as possible to save Leigh, she could not vite her conscience.


    Amelia liked Dorothy from the bottom of her heart. Dorothy was not only Amelia¡¯s icon, but also a light


    in her heart.


    When she was a child, Amelia was weak and sickly, and she was often bullied by her ssmates at


    school. Once upon a time, she was pushed into a puddle by several female ssmates and she was


    as dirty as a drowned rat.


    At that time, Dorothy, who went to school to do public service, saw her and held Amelia from the puddle


    carefully without pretending to be a super star at all. Dorothy didn¡¯t mind that Amelia¡¯s dirty clothes


    stained her precious dress, and she just asked Amelia if it hurt.


    A reminiscence of Dorothy¡¯s gentle and loving eyes many years ago still tugged at Amelia¡¯s


    heartstrings.


    Amelia did not understand why Lillian wanted to kill such a good person. After all, Dorothy was Lillian¡¯s


    mother!


    She did not understand why Dougie, who almost wished to cut her into pieces, did not pursue her


    responsibility suddenly.


    Amelia wanted to reveal all the truth and to prove her innocence, but she did not have enough time, so


    she had to spend herst time raising money to save Leigh. After all, there was nothing more important


    for her than to keep Leigh alive.


    Amelia could find no way to raise enough money, but then she saw a piece of news.


    ¡°The eldest son of Moss Family, Rufus, returned and became a new leader of the Moss Group.


    Rufus?!


    Amelia checked out the news, and found that the man in the photo, who was like the bright moon in


    sky, was really the Rufus she knew and remembered! The Rufus was the one with whom she shared


    weal and woe!


    During the four years imprisoned by Lillian and Jimmy in the dungeon, Amelia was not alone. Before


    her entering the dungeon, Rufus, a man covered in blood had been imprisoned in the dungeon.


    At that time, Rufus was almost disabled, and it was Amelia who had been massaging him and trying to


    find a way to get the medicine, so he wasn¡¯t actually disabled.


    In order to save Rufus, her left arm was maimed. One day, Jimmy suddenly ordered the guard to take


    Rufus¡¯s legs. Amelia tried her best to protect him at the cost of her maimed arm in exchange for his


    safety.


    Amelia only loved Lawrence in her heart, and she had no romantic affections for Rufus. But their


    mutual support in the dungeon was enough to make them leave death behind for each other.


    Rufus said that he would work hard for money to cure Leigh if they could leave the dungeon alive and


    regain the freedom.


    Now, he was rich and prominent, so he must be willing to lend her money to cure Leigh.


    Thinking that Leigh could be cured, Amelia was ecstatic. She did not know where Rufus lived now, but


    she found out the location of Moss Building on the Inte, so she intended to go to find him there.


    Amelia wanted to go to Rufus¡¯s office, but she didn¡¯t make an appointment and the receptionist didn¡¯t


    let her in. So she had to wait in the underground garage of Moss Building.


    From sunrise to sunset, she finally saw Rufus.


    Seeing himing out of the elevator, she quickly walked to him and grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Rufus, I finally found you! Where did you go after you left the inn that day? Why didn¡¯t you contact me


    and Leigh?¡±


    Rufus seemed to be stunned when Amelia grabbed his arm. In a moment, he just showed a chill to


    keep her at arm¡¯s length.


    ¡°Lady, please behave yourself!¡±


    Rufus shook Amelia¡¯s hand coldly, and his slight frown showed his obvious boredom.


    Amelia looked at Rufus in disbelief. Rufus, who shared weal and woe with her and was more intimate


    than her rtives for her, did not know her now?


    At this time, Amelia noticed a sweet and lovely woman standing beside Rufus.


    Amelia knew the woman, who was Lillian¡¯s best friend, Madeleine Gibson.


    Madeleine held Rufus¡¯s arm gently and said, ¡°Rufus, do you know Amelia? It seems she knows you


    very well. I will be jealous if there are any other women around you!¡±


    Rufus held Madeleine¡¯s hand with intoxicating ndness on his face.


    ¡°My sweetheart Madeleine, I just want you in my life!¡±


    Sweet Madeleine...


    Amelia was shocked. In the dungeon, Rufus always called her sweetheart, but now he did not know


    her, and called another woman sweetheart. What was going on?


    Amelia subconsciously felt that it must have been a trick plotted by Lillian and Madeleine. They did


    many evil things when they were at school!


    Seeing Rufus holding Madeleine to leave, Amelia caught up in a hurry, ¡°Rufus, I¡¯m your sweetheart,


    you know! What happened? Why do you forget me and Leigh? Rufus, Leigh¡¯s health is getting worse,


    and he...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Before Amelia had finished her words, Madeleine staggered suddenly and fell over.


    She raised her head with obvious grievances and innocence on her sweet and lovely face, ¡°Amelia,


    what¡¯s the matter with you today? Why are you pestering my fianc¨¦ and pushing me down?¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart!¡± Rufus held Madeleine gently into his arms, with undisguised affection and pity in his


    eyes.


    Rufus, who was gentle and handsome, was the same in Amelia¡¯s memory.


    But he was cold in front of Amelia, ¡°Amelia, apologize to my Sweetheart!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her at all! She did it on purpose!¡± Amelia saw the camera shing in the underground


    garage and said in a hurry, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check out the video. Then you¡¯ll know that it


    is she who should apologize to me!¡±


    ¡°Rufus, it hurts...¡± Madeleine¡¯s lovely face puckered as if she had really suffered great pain.


    There was a chill in Rufus¡¯s eyes, and then he warned Amelia with impatience, ¡°Apologize to her!¡±


    Amelia raised her head and stared at him as if she didn¡¯t know the man in front of her.


    Rufus had soft facial contour, so Amelia thought of a saying when saw him. A gentleman was the one


    who had great intelligence and noble character. But he was no longer the gentleman as before, but a


    distant and cold person after a few months.


    Recalling the man who always supported her unconditionally and would rather starve himself to save a


    piece of steamed bun for her became Lawrence failed to distinguish right from wrong, Amelia was


    aggrieved and sad.


    When Amelia was about to exin, she felt a pain in her knee and Rufus kicked her knee hard.

 Chapter 22 No Longer My Husband

    Chapter 22 No Longer My Husband


    Rufus kicked her so hard that Amelia directly knelt on the ground.


    Rufus hugged Madeleine gently, ¡°Sweetheart, I ask her to apologize to you! I have told you I won¡¯t let


    anyone bully you!¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, I will not let anyone bully you again when we get out!¡±


    Looking at Rufus leaving without caring about her, Amelia thought of what he said to her many times in


    the dungeon. At this time, Amelia¡¯s vision was blurred by tears.


    She felt everything was ironic for her. She was forced to kneel twice by the man she loved and her


    friend who had shared weal and woe with her.


    The people she cared about most always trampled on her dignity relentlessly.


    Amelia had a severe pain in her knee and she began to have a stomachache. It was long after Rufus


    and Madeleine leaving that she barely stood up with the support of the wall beside.


    She walked down the busy street like a walking corpse, and suddenly she felt there was no light on the


    way ahead.


    It was really hard for her to have one million dors before she died.


    But she would cure Leigh and make him have a healthy life even if she had to fight with the fate.


    After wandering like a ghost on the road for more than half an hour, Amelia finally returned to Willow


    Alley.


    She went back to check out if there was anything else that she could sell for Leigh¡¯s medical fee.


    Willow Alley was owned by Lawrence, so she could not sell it. But she could sell something which was


    bought by her in the second-hand market for some money.


    As soon as she opened the door, Amelia saw Lawrence sitting on the sofa in the living room. He


    enshroud by the light, so she could not see any brightness on him, only the darkness and ruthlessness


    that could engulf everything.


    Seeing Amelia, Lawrence raised his head suddenly. There were suffocating fury and anger in his eyes.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he got up and mmed a pile of photos in his hand on her face.


    "Amelia, how shameless you are!"


    He grabbed Amelia¡¯s neck wildly, ¡°I had sex with you yesterday, and you can¡¯t wait to find another man


    today. Can¡¯t you live without a man?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±


    Amelia prised his fingers from her neck. She was so speechless to Lawrence that he would grad her


    neck almost every time he saw her.


    Maybe it was because she was misunderstood by him for so many times and she was numb, Amelia


    was not as sad as she used to be. She thought with bitterness that maybe she would be a giraffe


    one day, since her neck was grabbed so many times.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Lawrence smiled with great chill, ¡°After being yed and thrown away by Jimmy and


    now you are hooking up with his elder brother. Amelia, how shameless you are!¡±


    ¡°I am not!¡± Amelia shook her head heavily, ¡°Rufus is my friend and we are not in a rtionship as you


    think!¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡± Lawrence sneered, showing his disbelief of what Amelia had said.


    At this moment, Amelia saw the picture on the ground. Those photos were taken when she met Rufus


    in the underground garage tonight.


    Tonight, she did not have any close contact with Rufus, but it seemed that she threw herself into


    Rufus¡¯s arms shamelessly because of the anger the photo had taken.


    "Amelia, what else do you have to say?"


    Lawrence picked up a photo on the ground. It was a photo of Rufus kicking her knee. Combining with


    the previous photos, it looked like that she threw herself into Rufus¡¯s arms and was kicked away by


    him.


    Seeing the mistrust in Lawrence¡¯s eyes, Amelia suddenly did not want to exin to him. She smiled


    with self-mockery. The weary and helpless expression on her face was quite attractive.


    ¡°Lawrence, you seem to forget that we are divorced.¡±


    ¡°It means I am no longer your wife. And we have nothing to do with each other!¡±


    ¡°So it has nothing to do with you whether I hook up with another man or anything else! Lawrence, you


    are no longer my husband anymore!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, how dare you?¡± Lawrence turned around abruptly and pressed Amelia on the sofa, his lips


    pressing on Amelia¡¯s mouth violently.


    ¡°Amelia, even if I don¡¯t want you, you can¡¯t be with another man!¡±


    Amelia realized he would do what he used to do to her next, regardless of her will. So she did not


    struggle, but opened her eyes wearily.


    ¡°Lawrence, do you know what I have just done outside? Don¡¯t you find me dirty? I remember you are


    obsessional about hygiene.¡±


    After hearing Amelia¡¯s words, Lawrence pushed her away suddenly, shouting, ¡°Amelia, you are such a


    bitch!¡± Then he left.


    Amelia was mmed heavily on the cold floor and there was a great pain in her stomach.


    She grabbed her stomach forcibly and tried to get up from the ground. But she was in such a great pain


    that she still had to curl up on the ground and kept cramping, even though she had tried her best.


    Amelia had no more painkillers. So she would be too painful to survive if it went on like this.


    Amelia crawled awkwardly on the floor, trying to buy some painkillers to ease the pain. Once she


    opened the door of the apartment, two strong men rushed in and forced her into a sack.


    ¡°Let me go! Who are you? Just let me go!¡±


    Amelia struggled desperately in the sack, but no matter how hard she tried, both men had no intention


    to let her go.


    The pain in her stomach was growing stronger, and finally she was almost out of consciousness.


    She faintly felt that she had been thrown into the trunk of a car. A ck unlicensed Volkswagen was


    driving at full speed, and soon she waspletely out of consciousness in the car.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When Amelia woke up, she found she was in the dungeon where Jimmy and Lillian had imprisoned


    her. She could not help shuddering at the thought of the terrible memory.


    ¡°Let me out!¡± Amelia¡¯s voice was hoarse as if her vocal cords were hurt by a car. She found that she


    was still too weak to summon her strength, even if she was set free from the sack.


    There was only pain in her.


    ¡°Amelia.¡± The voice of Madeleine sounded behind Amelia. Amelia suddenly turned around and saw


    Madeleine folding her arms and looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°It seems that you like Dorothy a lot! Lillian said since you like her so much, you might as well be


    as handicapped as her!¡±


    Became a handicapped person like Dorothy... It was well known that Dorothy didn¡¯t have a pinky of her


    left hand. Should Lillian and Madeleine chop off the pinky of Amelia?

 Chapter 23 It Hurt

    Chapter 23 It Hurt


    No! She did not want to lose her pinky! Actually, she was afraid of the pain.


    The gate of the dungeon was open suddenly. Several bodyguards walked ahead, and then Rufus


    walked in leisurely.


    Seeing Rufus, Madeleine walked to him and her lovely face was filled with anxiety, ¡°Rufus, please let


    Amelia go. She is my friend and she did not mean to do that! Rufus, I¡¯m fine. Would you please forgive


    Amelia this time?¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, I said that those who hurt you must pay the price!¡±


    Rufus turned around and stared at Amelia coldly. His handsome face covered with chill was kind of


    frightening.


    Rufus¡¯s lips were thicker than Lawrence¡¯s. Amelia once heard Sapphire say the man with such lips was


    generous. Amelia once thought Rufus was a gentleman with a generous character, but after their


    reunion, she realized that a man, who did not care about you, was ruthless and cruel even though he


    had a generous face.


    ¡°Amelia, why did you hurt my Sweetheart¡¯s hand?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Coming back to her senses, Amelia exined hurriedly, ¡°Rufus, I have no idea what you are


    talking about! I went back home after I left the underground garage tonight. How could I hurt her hand?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, I didn¡¯t hurt you at all. Why do you frame me like this?¡±


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t get me wrong. I did not do that. I did!¡± Madeleine was Lillian¡¯s good friend and they were


    both good at pretending to be the victim.


    She grabbed Rufus¡¯s sleeve pitifully, ¡°Rufus, please let Amelia go! I believe she didn¡¯t do it on purpose!


    Please don¡¯t please her!¡±


    ¡°She did not do it on purpose? She had you hand broken, how can you say she didn¡¯t do it on purpose?


    Sweetheart, you are just too kind to make me grieved!¡±


    ¡°Kind?¡± Amelia was so angry about Rufus¡¯s words that she was about tough, ¡°Rufus, I always


    thought you were smart and wise. I didn¡¯t expect that you are so stupid! Madeleine is setting me up.


    How could you say that she is kind?¡±


    ¡°Amelia, you are so unrepentant!¡± Rufus stared at Amelia with sharp eyes, ¡°The people you employed


    have confessed. You hold a grudge against Madeleine for what happened in the garage, so you


    employed them to hurt my Sweetheart!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, you hurt my Sweetheart and your death cannot atone for the offence!¡±


    ¡°No, Rufus! Please don¡¯t hurt Amelia! No matter what mistakes she has made, she is still my friend.


    Please don¡¯t hurt her!¡± There were tears in Madeleine¡¯s eyes, and it seemed she did actually care


    about Amelia.


    Rufus held Madeleine¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Sweetheart, she hurt you. I can¡¯t spare her!¡±


    ¡°Rufus, please don¡¯t kill her!¡± Madeleine knelt on the ground directly and begged with anxiety, ¡°Please


    keep her alive. Since she hurt one of my finger, you just take one of hers, okay? Please just take her


    one finger!¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, get up!¡±


    Madeleine continued to kneel stubbornly on the ground, ¡°Rufus, if you don¡¯t promise me, I will keep on


    kneeling on the ground!¡±


    Rufus sighed with tender and resignation, ¡°Well, I promise you.¡±


    Then he ordered coldly to the bodyguard, ¡°Chop one of her fingers!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amelia struggled desperately, but two men pushed her shoulders down and she could not escape


    at all.


    ¡°Rufus, you can¡¯t do this to me! You will be regretful when you regain your memory if you hurt me like


    this!¡±


    There was no change of Rufus¡¯s expression, ¡°Amelia, if I am regretful, I will regret that I didn¡¯t cut you


    into pieces today! Do it!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amelia shook her head violently. Catching a glimpse of her cell phone on the floor beside her, she


    grabbed it with difficulty and called Lawrence.


    Amelia thought it was so ironic that Lawrence had hurt her so deeply, but he was the first person she


    thought of when she was in desperation.


    The phone was connected immediately, then Amelia said hurriedly, ¡°Lawrence, help me!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s me.¡± Lillian¡¯s voice was full of schadenfreude, ¡°Are you going to have your finger chopped


    off soon? I heard my mother say it¡¯s wonderful to have your fingers chopped off. Just enjoy it!¡±


    ¡°Lillian, give the phone to Lawrence!¡±


    ¡°He has finished taking a bath. I¡¯ll give him the cell phone.¡±


    Taking a bath... Lawrence was with Lillian and he was taking a bath.


    Amelia felt her heart aching, like a knife was stabbing into her heart. She knew Lawrence had had sex


    with Lillian, but she felt heartbroken when she heard that Lawrence was taking a bath in Lillian¡¯s house.


    After a short pause, the voice of Lillian sounded on the other end of the phone, ¡°Lawrence, it seems


    that Amelia is in a trouble and she said she wants you to save her, or she will die!¡±


    Lawrence was not next to the cell phone, but Amelia heard his grumpy roar clearly because of his loud


    voice.


    "She deserved to die!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Bum!¡± The phone in Amelia¡¯s hand fell on the ground. She lost all the strength to resist all of a sudden.


    Her mind was bombed by what he had just said that she deserved to die.


    Her hand was pressed heavily on the ground, and then her pinky was chopped off. The bright blood


    sshed and blurred her vision. Even the pain caused by chopping her finger off was not stronger than


    the pain in her heart.


    ¡°It hurts...¡± Amelia pressed hard on her heart with her uninjured right hand, but she was still too painful


    to breathe smoothly.


    ¡°Lawrence, it hurts...¡±


    Amelia murmured like a poor girl, who had forgotten her way home. When she cried out her pain,


    Lawrence would appear in front of her andfort her gently, even if he was in a distant ce.


    But now what was Lawrence doing when she told him her pain?


    Amelia curled up awkwardly. She turned around stiffly and saw it was still on the phone. She didn¡¯t


    want Lillian to hear her helpless cry of pain. Even though Amelia was desperately painful, she would


    not show Lillian her desperation.


    She was about to held out her trembling hand to hang up the phone when there was a sound from the


    other end of the phone.


    It was Lillian uttering a libidinal sound. Amelia was heartbroken, while Lawrence was having sex with


    others.


    Amelia could not control her emotion, and then her tears fell on the phone. She kept telling herself in


    her heart do not to be so weak, but she could not hold back her tears.


    Rufus stared coldly at the embarrassing woman with blood all over her body on the ground. He thought


    he would be very delighted to teach Amelia a lesson to avenge Madeleine, but he felt his heart ached


    at the sight of her falling to the ground helplessly, crying andughing.


    Rufus did not dare to stay here, in case that he would do something unreasonable if he continued to


    saw Amelia, so he left quickly.


    ¡°Miss Gibson, how do we deal with the finger?¡±

 Chapter 24 What Happened to Your Finger

    Chapter 24 What Happened to Your Finger


    Madeleine did not answer immediately. ncing at Amelia¡¯s face slowly, there were twist and


    viciousness in Madeleine¡¯s lovely face.


    Sometimes in the world, the love or hate to someone was inexplicable.


    It was just like that Madeleine hated Amelia. In fact, Amelia never did anything to hurt Madeleine. On


    the contrary, she used to help Madeleine, but Madeleine still hated Amelia.


    When Madeleine was a child, she hated Amelia¡¯s attractive face, but now she hated Amelia because of


    her attraction to Rufus.


    ¡°Lillian said...¡± Madeleine elongated the tone, which was sweet but particrly scary now, ¡°Take her


    fingers to feed the dog!¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s henchman shivered involuntarily but replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, Miss Gibson!¡±


    ¡°As for this woman...¡± Madeleine nced at Amelia with disgust and jealousy, ¡°Throw her back to


    where she is from!¡±


    Then Amelia was thrown back to her small apartment in Willow Alley.


    Unlike the cleanness when she was taken away, she was lying on the floor with blood staining her


    clothes. But Madeleine¡¯s henchmen didn¡¯t want to make things worse, so they bandaged Amelia to


    stem the bleeding. However, Amelia was out of consciousnesspletely when they did this.


    Because the severe pain in her stomach and the pain in the wound were more than she could bear,


    she passed out with pain after she was taken out of the dungeon.


    It was already the next morning when she woke up. She would think what happenedst night was just


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    a nightmare, if there were not the extreme pain from her broken finger.


    She could not imagine that Rufus, who had said he would protect her from hurts, would order others to


    cut off her finger on his own.


    Her phone was not thrown away by those people. She clutched it with her right hand. She had intended


    to call the police.


    However, considering the power of Family Moss in Harper City and the influence of Family Palmer,


    Amelia was clear that it would make no difference even if she called the police.


    More importantly, even if Rufus hurt her cruelly, Amelia l couldn¡¯t forget that he had been her good


    friend who shared weal and woe with her.


    Amelia got up from the floor wearily. She had not eaten anything since noon yesterday. It risked her life


    to treat her body like this.


    She was really tired both physically and mentally, but she tried her best to live a few more days. The


    longer she lived, the greater the chance she could raise enough medical fees for Leigh.


    After she cooked a bowl of millet congee for herself, the doorbell rang. Amelia was afraid that it was


    Rufus¡¯s men who came to trouble her again. To her surprise, it was her best friend Sapphire who was


    standing at the door.


    There was heavy makeup on Sapphire¡¯s beautiful face, but the makeup could not cover the obvious


    scars on her face. It was evident that she had been beaten again.


    Sapphire didn¡¯t want Amelia to worry about her, so she turn her face aside after entering the door in


    case Amelia would see the scars on her face.


    ¡°Amelia, there is 150 thousand dors. I know it¡¯s not enough for Leigh¡¯s operation. Just take it, and I¡¯ll


    try to collect more.¡±


    Sapphire stuffed a heavy paper bag into Amelia¡¯s arms. Amelia saw clearly that the jade bracelet


    Sapphire had been wearing on her left wrist was missing.


    ¡°Sapphire, where¡¯s your bracelet?¡± Amelia grabbed Sapphire¡¯s left hand and said, ¡°Did you sell your


    bracelet?¡±


    Sapphire was not good at lying. When asked by Amelia, she didn¡¯t know how to answer Amelia, so she


    just said, ¡°I don¡¯t like wearing jewellery, so it¡¯s no use keeping the bracelet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Amelia said with astonishment. She was clear how much Sapphire cared about that jade


    bracelet.


    The bracelet was a gift given by Preston. Sapphire never took it off since she wore it on her wrist. It


    was her most precious object. How could she sell it?


    ¡°Amelia, take it easy.¡± Seeing Amelia¡¯s worries, Sapphire was worried about her health, ¡°Amelia, that


    bracelet is really not important to me.¡±


    ¡°I admit that I did like Preston very much before, but he has already sent me to someone else as a gift,


    I don¡¯t want to abase myself to continue liking him.¡±


    ¡°Sapphire...¡± Thinking of Sapphire¡¯s sufferings, Amelia felt grieved. Amelia wanted to say something to


    hugged her.


    Amelia believed that Sapphire was the best girl in the world and she should have the best love in the


    world. When she was eight, she saved a little boy named Preston from the ruins. Before leaving,


    Preston gave her a jade pendant he wore and promised to marry her when they grew up.


    However, Sapphire lost the jade pendant and also his promise to her.


    By mistake, Sapphire became an orphan and was adopted by the Baker Family, when Preston had


    already had a beloved girl, Lydia.


    At Preston¡¯s engagement ceremony to Lydia a month ago, Sapphire was framed to climb into Preston¡¯s


    bed. Lydia was so desperate that she jumped into the sea tomit suicide, she did not die, but her


    legs were broken.


    So Preston hated Sapphire so much that he married Sapphire to a handicapped paralytic, L, to


    make Sapphire¡¯s life a living hell.


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m fine now. Although L does not have a good temper, he¡¯s not so bad.


    We¡¯ll get better and better in the future, so you have to cheer up and regain your health as soon as


    possible.¡±


    Amelia did not say anything, since she knew she could not get better, but she did not want to upset


    Sapphire. So she just kept silent.


    In order not to continue the heavy topic, Amelia loosened her hand from Sapphire and intended to tell


    Sapphire a joke to cheer her up.


    Before Amelia said something, Sapphire grabbed her left hand with anxiety, ¡°Amelia, what happened to


    your hand?¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s men bandaged Amelia¡¯s wound perfunctorily, so when Madeleine grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand


    in this way, she could feel clearly that there was a pinky finger missing on her left hand.


    ¡°Amelia, where¡¯s your pinky finger?¡± Tears were dropping from Sapphire¡¯s eyes, ¡°Amelia, what is going


    on? Did Lillian do this to you?! I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    Sapphire wiped away her tears, rushed into the kitchen with a knife and rushed out.


    Sapphire was soft and gentle, but she cared too much about Amelia. As long as it came to Amelia, she


    could transform from a docile sheep into a shrew in an instant.


    Seeing Sapphire behaving like she was going to put up a desperate fight, Amelia pulled her back in a


    hurry.


    ¡°Sapphire, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a slight wound.¡± For fear that Sapphire would do something irrational,


    Amelia told her truth after a moment of silence, ¡°It¡¯s Rufus who hurt me, but I don¡¯t want to haggle over


    it. Sapphire, I don¡¯t have enough time, so I don¡¯t want to waste my time on these unimportant things.¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t true!¡± There were more tears flowing down from Sapphire¡¯s eyes, ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t say such


    words, or I¡¯ll break up with you! Your hand hurt. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now!¡±


    Before Sapphire and Ameliaing out, the phone on the table rang suddenly.

 Chapter 25 She Donated Her Body

    Chapter 25 She Donated Her Body


    It was Sapphire¡¯s phone that was ringing. When Sapphire looked at the caller ID on the phone, her face


    turned pale immediately. It was her nominal husband, L, who called her.


    The moment Sapphire held the phone, her hand shivered unconsciously, ¡°L, What do you want


    to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°Sapphire, do you go out to seduce another man? You fucking bitch, get back now!¡± L growled,


    with a morbid distortion in his voice.


    Sapphire took a deep breath and tried to make her voice sound calm, ¡°L, shall I go backter? I


    have something urgent...¡±


    ¡°Something urgent is to cuckold me?! Sapphire, I¡¯ll ask Mr Preston to kill that old woman if you don¡¯t


    When she heard the name of Preston, Sapphire felt a pain in her heart. Thinking of Preston¡¯s threat to


    her, Sapphire said to L in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sapphire looked at Amelia with great guilt. "Amelia, I''m sorry that I can''t


    apany you to the hospital, but you must go to the hospital by yourself and dress the wound."


    Sapphire was afraid that she could not hold back her tears if she continued to say something to Amelia,


    so she quickly turned around and ran out of the door after saying the words.


    Amelia could note to her senses until the door of the small apartment was shut tightly.


    It was impossible for Amelia not to hear L clearly since she just stood beside Sapphire and


    L¡¯s voice was so loud. Amelia was clear that there was another beating and even more


    unbearable humiliation waiting for Sapphire when she got home. Amelia didn¡¯t want Sapphire to return


    to her distorted devil husband, but she could not say it to her.


    Amelia definitely cared about Sapphire, but at the same time, she could not ignore the life of Sapphire¡¯s


    grandmother.


    After being adopted by the Baker Family, Sapphire learned that her grandmother, who had always lived


    with Sapphire, survived the earthquake. But now her grandmother had been sent abroad by Preston for


    treatment. But in fact, Preston threatened Sapphire with her grandmother.


    Preston gave Sapphire to the devil L in order to let L torture her and avenge Lydia. If


    Sapphire was not obedient, her grandmother would suffer.


    Sapphire fought against him once, but L called Preston. Then her grandmother was stopped


    receiving medicine for days and was in agony. From then on, Sapphire never dared to resist again.


    Amelia loved Sapphire and felt sorry for her as well, but she was too weak to help Sapphire.


    Amelia put the money Sapphire gave her away carefully, but she did not go to the hospital. As she had


    spent all her money several days ago on her hospitalization expenses and Leigh¡¯s medical fees, she


    had to use the budget carefully.


    The injury on her hand was not important for her even if it was painful when infected, since she knew


    she was dying.


    Now, money was more precious than her life.


    Heaven never seals off all the exits. When Amelia was out to work as an hourly worker today, she


    inadvertently heard something.


    Recently, there was a research institute specialized in cancer research. Because of the need for


    research, the institute needed to buy the remains at a high price, and the price of the remains of cancer


    patients was particrly high. It was said that if the body was well preserved, the institute would give


    nearly one million dors to the donor¡¯s families aspensation.


    Hearing it, Amelia was so excited that she found out the address of the institute and signed a donation


    agreement with them.


    The institute promised to give Amelia a total of 800 thousand dors and now pay her 400 thousand


    dors first. The remaining 400 thousand dors would be paid when she died.


    Amelia wanted to apany Leigh to have the operation, so she begged the institute for a long time.


    Then the institute finally agreed to pay her 700 thousand dors in advance out of pity.


    Seeing the 700 thousand dors on her bank ount, Amelia was so delighted. With the 150 thousand


    Sapphire gave her, Amelia now had 800 thousand dors in total. As long as she could collect


    150thousand dors before she died, she could raise enough money to afford Leigh¡¯s operation.


    Amelia heard that she could make a lot of money in one night if she went to Variety Club to sell wine.


    If she met some generous guest, it was possible for her to earn 20 thousand to 30 thousand dors a


    night. Of course, there was little chance. Most people could only earn a few hundred to a few thousand


    dors a night, but this was not bad for Amelia.


    Amelia applied some medicinal lotion to her amputated finger, but the wound began to fester. So she


    wore a pair of white gloves to hide it.


    Her interview in Variety Club was quite smooth. As soon as the manager saw her face, he immediately


    decided to ask her to work at night, as if he were afraid she would leave.


    Variety Club was one of the most upscale clubhouses in Harper City, where the waitress selling wine


    wore uniforms.


    Variety Club held a gentle and ssical style. The work clothes of Amelia were a rose-red gilded


    sleeveless cheongsam, which seemed to be expensive. It made her more confident about making


    money here.


    The soft and affectionate music reverberated in the clubhouse. Apanied by the flickering lights


    inside, it seemed to be a ce with luxury and dissipation.


    The rich in Harper City preferred to discuss business and have a party in Blue Tunes or Variety Club.


    Some people may remain chaste and didn¡¯t order girls to serve them at all, but they still liked toe


    here. It seemed that they could only manifest their style and taste here.


    Amelia neatened the gloves on her hand. In fact, the white gloves did not suit her rose-red cheongsam


    at first nce.


    But in this society, beauty was above all other things. Her attractive appearance made her noble and


    mysterious than charming and elegant.


    The manager put a high valuation on Amelia, so he arranged Amelia to serve at the diamond VIP


    chamber on the top floor on her first day at work.


    Amelia was a little nervous. She worked here only to sell drinks, but did not apany guests for the


    night. But she heard that some guests liked to molest girls who sold drinks, but she just hoped guests


    she met tonight would be well-behaved.


    ¡°Amelia?¡±


    As soon as Amelia reached the top floor, a voice with maliciousness sounded behind her. Amelia


    couldn¡¯t help shivering when she heard the voice that appeared in her nightmares many times.


    When Amelia turned around, the one who stood behind her was really Jimmy, with a wicked smile on


    his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Amelia! I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time!¡±


    Jimmy said, then he stepped forward quickly and grabbed Amelia¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Jimmy, let me go!¡± Amelia could not help shuddering at the thought of the terrible memories that


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Jimmy bullied her four years ago. She would not let such things happen again!


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Jimmyughed with more viciousness and crankiness, ¡°How can we relive our old good


    dreams if I let you go?!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I miss you so much! If grandma hadn¡¯t sent me to Africa for four years, you would have


    belonged to me already! Tonight, let¡¯s... live up to the great times!¡± As he said, Jimmy pushed Amelia


    against the wall with a sudden strength.

 Chapter26 You Are So Sick

    You Are So Sick


    Seeing Amelia gasped with pain, Jimmy smiled evilly. He leaned over and pressed his blood-red lips


    pressed against hers.


    "Jimmy, get out!"


    Amelia felt sick and wanted to vomit. In this world, there would never be a person like Jimmy who could


    make her feel extremely disgusting. He was even more disgusting than snakes and flies.


    She just wanted to raise her hand and p him hard, but he suddenly grabbed her injured left hand


    and held it almost rudely.


    The severe pain quickly spread to the whole body through Amelia''s severed finger. It was so painful


    that she could not keep her right hand raised.


    "Amelia, how do you feel? Is it particrly refreshing to feel both painful and happy?" Seeing bright red


    blood seeping out of Amelia''s white gloves, Jimmy smiled with satisfaction. He grabbed her left hand


    harder and humiliated her severely.


    "Fuck off! Let me go!" Amelia stiffened with pain. She really wanted to sh the man in front of her, but


    she didn''t even have the strength to struggle now.


    "Jimmy, what good mood you are in!" A cool and faint voice sounded in the air, and Amelia''s fading


    mind suddenly resumed senses.


    She felt she was really unlucky to go out today, for she not only ran into the demon Jimmy, but also


    Lawrence.


    Hearing Lawrence''s voice, Jimmy left Amelia''s lips. He uninhibitedly andzily hugged her in his arms,


    "Lawrence, what a coincidence! As you can see, I came to Variety Club to find a prostitute!"


    Jimmy squeezed Amelia''s chin frivolously. She wanted to avoid it, but he was too strong. Even if she


    dodged, she could not escape his restraint.


    He squeezed Amelia''s face, and faced Lawrence, "I have fucked her many times, and it feels okay.


    Would you like to have a try?"


    "Lawrence..." Lillian''s face had not fully recovered. Even with heavy makeup, it could be seen that her


    face was red and swollen.


    But she had beautiful features. Even if there were injuries on her face, she was still charming and


    pretty.


    Lawrence held Lillian''s little hand gently, "Lillian, don''t worry. I''m not interested in thisdy! The women


    that others have fucked are dirty! "


    "Lawrence, don''t be disgusted by Amelia. She has difficulties, so she dates so many men." Lillian said


    with a gentle and considerate expression.


    Amelia covered her mouth. Facing Jimmy just now, she was disgusting enough. Looking at Lillian''s


    hypocrisy, she felt more nauseous.


    Before Amelia could spit it out, Lillian couldn''t wait to sabotage her again. She stepped forward and


    grabbed her hand affectionately, as if they were really good friends.


    "Amelia, I know you don''t like me, but I still want to persuade you not to look for men everywhere and


    frivol, okay?"


    "Humph!" Amelia stared at Lillian, and suddenly couldn''t helpughing out coldly.


    Putting away the mocking smile on her face, Amelia''s expression was indifferent, "Lillian, you are really


    phony! You pretend to be pure and kind in front of men every day. Don''t you feel sick? "


    Amelia turned her face abruptly, retched uncontrobly at the trash can on the side, "Lillian, you don''t


    think you are nauseated, but you make me sick!"


    Amelia¡¯s hush words made Lillian angry.


    She turned her face and looked at Lawrence timidly, "Lawrence, I''m sorry. I didn''t intentionally make


    Amelia angry. Amelia seemed to dislike me. Do you think I¡¯m bad and annoying? "


    Lawrence hugged Lillian into his arms, and his expression was full of spoiling, "Lillian, I don''t allow you


    to belittle yourself like this! In my heart, you will always be the purest girl! "


    The purest girl...


    Amelia vomited worse. Maybe even Lillian and Jimmy could not count how many times they have made


    love, so Lawrence really had a poor taste!


    Lillian was verycent about Lawrence''s defence of her. But seeing that he had no intention of


    leaving, she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    She quickly winked at Jimmy. Jimmy understood, and hugged Amelia with an evil smile, "Amelia, don''t


    vomit! I haven''t got you pregnant yet. What are you vomiting for now?"


    "Amelia, I say you are a prostitute. Don''t be angry. I just made a joke with Lawrence! You are so


    beautiful, and I can''t be willing to give you to others! "


    "Amelia, starting tonight, we can work hard to have a baby. When you are pregnant again, I will marry


    you. At that time, I will also take Leigh to the Moss family, so you will not be wronged!"


    "Jimmy, shut up!" Amelia was so angry that she wanted to tear up Jimmy''s stinky mouth. Lawrence


    didn''t want to admit that Leigh was his son. He said this in front of him, which would deepen the


    misunderstanding between Lawrence and Leigh.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jimmy''s words, Lawrence curled his lips mockingly. He didn''t speak, but the


    mockery in his expression indicated clearly, Amelia, the bastard''s father had alreadye to you. You


    still wanted to say he was my son. How shameless you are!


    "Lawrence, night hours in spring are extremely precious. Are you going to stare at me and Amelia


    making love? "Jimmy kissed Amelia on the cheek, "My Amelia is so beautiful that I can''t bear other


    men looking at her!"


    The green veins on the back of Lawrence''s left hand burst out. He was about to punch Jimmy''s lips


    which were against Amelia''s face, but Lillian''s hand gripped his hand tightly.


    "Lawrence, don''t disturb Amelia and Jimmy, okay? My brother is still waiting for us! "


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Hearing Lillian''s voice, Lawrence suddenly recovered his senses. His fist loosened stiffly. He nced at


    Amelia in disgust, and left without looking back.


    Amelia wanted to leave, and avoided Jimmy. As soon as she was about to go forward, Jimmy pulled


    her into the chamber.


    Her body was smashed to the ground. She was so painful that she couldn''t exert any strength just now.


    Now she was thrown to the ground again, and her body was like a mass of mud.


    She thought she was unable to escape tonight. But as soon as they entered the chamber, Jimmy''s cell


    phone rang immediately.


    After answering the call, Jimmy''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t even bother to look at Amelia more,


    and quickly rushed out of the chamber.


    Amelia slumped weakly to the ground, and the pain in her severed fingers was getting worse. She


    didn''t know if it was because of Lillian''s nausea, her stomach was extremely painful, like she was being


    cut by countless knives.


    She curled up, changed into a pair of clean gloves, and took several painkillers. After half an hour, her


    body finally gained some strength.


    She got up with difficulty, and walked step by step to the chamber that the manager arranged for her


    tonight.


    When she opened the door of the chamber, she instantly froze in ce. She looked at Lawrence, who


    was leaning on the sofa, colder than an iceberg, and stern like a tyrant.

 Chapter27 Lawrence Was Jealous

    Lawrence Was Jealous


    She didn''t expect it to be Lawrence and Lillian she was going to serve tonight!


    Lillian gently nestled beside Lawrence. Although he didn''t talk to her and didn''t make too many intimate


    moves, Amelia still felt ufortable.


    Reflexively, Amelia wanted to escape. After closing the door quickly, she thought she was ridiculous.


    He didn''t care about her at all, and she didn''t need to be bashful.


    He came to buy wine and she made money. It was a pleasant transaction. Why not?


    Once making up her mind, Amelia no longer retreated. She opened the door of the chamber, forced a


    smile, and walked in.


    She tried to be generous and decent, but her body was too weak. Even if she took a few more


    painkillers, her legs still trembled uncontrobly as she walked.


    Lawrence also saw Amelia, and kept staring at her trembling legs. His eyes were getting colder and


    colder. The coldness instantly surged into violence that could swallow almost all souls.


    She couldn''t wait to have sex with Jimmy in the hallway! She was so hungry that she was not picky and


    choosy!


    Her legs were soft. It was really fierce.


    Click! The ss cup in Lawrence''s left hand shattered, and red wine mixed with bright red blood


    instantly seeped from his fingers.


    "Lawrence!" Seeing that Lawrence was injured, Lillian eximed immediately.


    "Lawrence, don''t worry. I will help you deal with the wound now!"


    "It''s okay." Lawrence shook off Lillian''s hand without leaving a trace, and ced the injured hand


    behind his back casually.


    Lillian was worried, but he didn''t want her to bandage him. She didn''t dare to mess around, and could


    only sit anxiously.


    As soon as she turned her face, Lillian saw Amelia standing at the door of the chamber, and she


    instantly understood the reason for Lawrence''s gaffe. She gritted her teeth angrily, trying to pretend to


    be gentle and generous.


    "Lawrence, did you deliberately abuse yourself to attract my sister''s attention?" Arthur leaned in front of


    Lawrence slovenly, grabbed and nced at his hand, "Tsk tsk, you are so cruel! Come on, let me take


    care of you for my sister first! "


    "Get away!" Lawrence left Arthur''s hand in disgust. Arthur was still grinning cheekily, but he didn''t dare


    to provoke him anymore.


    Amelia saw the situation inside the chamber clearly at this time. She did not expect that the famous


    four young masters in Harper City, Lawrence, Preston, Patrick, and Arthur would gather in this chamber


    tonight.


    Lawrence, Preston, and Patrick had indifferent expressions, which made her daunted. Only Arthur


    always looked dynamic and sunny. His lovable baby face made women''s maternal love overflowing.


    Therefore, even if she knew he was Lillian''s twin brother, Amelia couldn''t help but still had a good


    impression of him.


    Amelia''s main task tonight was to help the guests open wine bottles, pour wine, and persuade them


    buy more wine so she could get moremission.


    She tried to reduce her sense of existence, walked gently to the table, picked up a bottle of red wine


    and tried to open it.


    Amelia always felt that opening a red wine bottle was easy, but she realized it was difficult when she


    did it herself!


    Her left handcked strength, which affected her performance even more severely.


    Therefore, she failed. The cork was not opened, and the corkscrew in her hand fell on the table with a


    crisp sound.


    This chamber was too quiet. Amelia suddenly made such a loud voice, which instantly attracted


    everyone''s attention.


    She couldn''t help but feel embarrassed because of her poor skills. Her white face turned red in an


    instant.


    What a shame! She originally wanted to behave naturally in front of Lawrence. Why was she always so


    embarrassed?


    Arthur''s attention was focused on Lillian and Lawrence just now. Hearing the voice, he noticed Amelia


    who entered the chamber.


    Looking at Amelia, who blushed and bowed her head, the lighter in Arthur''s hand fell to the ground.


    At that moment, he thought of a poem.


    Unforgettable is that gentle, affectionate bow,


    Like a shy lotus flower unable to stand the chilly wind.


    He felt he didn''t have to remain single for a lifetime.


    "Sorry, I''ll open it." Amelia said and was going to grab the opener. As soon as her hand touched the


    wine opener, arge and slightly callused hand fell onto her hand.


    The moment Arthur touched Amelia''s hand, he froze in ce as if being electrocuted. Because he was


    so emotional, he forgot to take his hand back.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I... I... I''ll open it for you." Arthur, who had always been glib, stammered for a while before uttering a


    Lawrence''s expression was very bad. Seeing Arthur''s behaviour, his face became gloomy.


    "No thanks." Amelia quickly withdrew her hand, and this time she sessfully opened the bottle.


    Arthur still stupidly stared at Amelia in a daze. Lillian called him, but he didn''t realize it.


    After a long time, he turned around silly and pushed Patrick hard, who was sitting next to him.


    "Patrick, pinch me!"


    "Blockhead!" Patrick nced at him disgustingly, but still gave him a hard pinch on his arm.


    "Ouch!" Patrick pinched very hard, but Arthur did not be angry or yell at him as before. He


    smirked, "It''s not a dream. It''s real!"


    "I''m really in love!"


    Everyone looked at Arthur as if he was a fool, even Amelia couldn''t help but quietly nce at him.


    Arthur was cuter than she thought. Why did he fall in love after being pinched? Was it possible that he


    fell in love with Patrick because he punched him? Did they want to break the boundaries of gender


    together?


    Ha! Amelia held back a smile. In fact, there was not only suffering in life, and she could still have fun in


    suffering.


    She could still have such a good mood in front of Lawrence and Lillian.


    Seeing Amelia''s upward lips, Lawrence''s handsome face turnedpletely ck. She was so happy


    when she hooked up to a man!


    He wanted to kill him!


    Arthur found he didn''t get a response even if he was so excited. He couldn''t help but feel a little lost,


    and wanted to attract more attention.


    He pushed Lawrence hard, "Lawrence, did you hear that? I''m in love!"


    Before Lawrence responded, Arthur excitedly took Amelia''s hand, "Beautiful girl, I''m in love!"

 Chapter 28 Fell in Love at the First Sight

    Chapter 28 Fell in Love at the First Sight


    Being in love was indeed a very happy thing. Amelia thought Arthur would only share his happiness


    with his friends. She didn''t expect him to show his happiness to her.


    This was the first time Amelia faced such a situation, and for a while, she didn''t know how to react.


    In particr, Arthur had fallen in love with a man.


    Amelia looked at Arthur, and then at Patrick. One was lively and cheerful, and the other was calm and


    steady. Although their gender was the same, their personalities were quiteplementary.


    "Beautiful girl, I''m in love!" Seeing that Amelia did not respond, Arthur repeated what he had just said.


    When Amelia was in school, she read a lot ofics about boy¡¯s love. But when she encountered it in


    reality, it was actually a little uneptable. But Arthur''s face was too pleasing and sunny, and she


    couldn''t bear to blow his enthusiasm.


    After considering it, she cautiously said, "That''s good! You and Patrick match well! Although many


    people still have prejudice against homosexuality, it is more precious to stick to your heart. "


    The more Amelia said, the smoother she was. She said to Arthur sincerely, "Arthur, congrattions to


    you and Patrick! To celebrate your love, should I help you open one more bottle of wine? "


    After hearing Amelia''s words, Arthur was dumbfounded, and so was Patrick. But Preston, who had


    always been indifferent, suddenlyughed.


    "Patrick, tell me. When did you and Arthur fall in love? Why don''t I know?"


    "Get away!¡± Patrick became angry and embarrassed, "Even if all the women in the world are dead, no,


    even all the men are dead, I won''t fall in love with Arthur, a fool!"


    "Patrick, who do you mean a fool? Your whole family is fool! "Arthur spoke unwillingly, "Fuck you! With


    your indifferent and merciless character, no one wants to fall in love with you at all! I really don''t


    understand. Uncle Fletcher and auntie Hond are so gentle. How could they give birth to such a


    strange son like you? "


    For fear of Amelia''s misunderstanding, Arthur quickly exined to her, "Believe me. I definitely don''t


    like Patrick!"


    Amelia was a little embarrassed. She was wrong about it just now. It seemed that it was a bit difficult for


    her to get moremissions tonight.


    "Arthur, I''m sorry. I just got it wrong. I apologize to you and Patrick."


    "Never mind! You don''t need to be so polite to me! "Arthur had always been carefree. He felt that when


    he met a girl he liked, he could express his feelings in a straightforward manner.


    But when he really faced her, he was a little nervous, and he couldn''t express himself clearly.


    "Beautiful girl, are you working here for a work-study program?" Unable to confess directly, Arthur


    blushed and adopted a roundabout strategy, "What''s your name?" How old are you? Where do you


    live? At home..."


    Amelia was helpless. Was he checking her household registration?


    Patrick, who was always silent, spoke out Amelia''s doubts, "Arthur, are you checking her household


    registration? If you like her, just say it! If you still hesitate, she will be scared away by you! "


    "Patrick, shut up!" Arthur was annoyed. But if he did it in front of the girl he liked, he would be too


    embarrassed.


    He didn''t want to beughed at by his friends, so he hugged Amelia into his arms.


    "Beautiful girl, let me tell you the truth. I like you! I fell in love with you at the first sight!"


    "In the past, I only wanted to hug two women in my life, one was my mother and the other was Auntie


    Heathway. Now, I also want to hug you. Do you think I really like you?"


    Amelia was stunned. It turned out that Arthur liked her. Amelia had never been a narcissist. She knew


    she looked good, but it was really exaggerated to fall in love with her at first sight!


    As if seeing the doubt in her heart, Arthur said excitedly, "Beautiful girl, don''t think I am too casual or


    frivolous. I really like you. I always feel that I have lost something very important, and my heart is


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    empty. But after seeing you, I feel that I have found what I have been missing for a long time, and my


    heart is content."


    "Beautiful girl, give me a chance to chase you, okay?"


    "Arthur, do you know who she is?" Lawrence''s cold voice suddenly sounded, and Amelia was instantly


    nervous, feeling that an invisible hand was severely strangling her throat.


    "I do not know! But I know she is the woman I want to spend my life with. For the rest, I have enough


    time to explore "Arthur smiled brightly, "Beautiful girl, did you think I was right?"


    "To spend a lifetime together? Humph!" The anger in Lawrence''s eyes turned into disgust, "Don''t you


    think it''s dirty to spend your life with a prostitute?"


    A prostitute... Amelia''s lips were white without a trace of blood.


    Lawrence could always make her heartbroken. He often said that she was a prostitute and that she


    was dirty, but he never once made her as embarrassed as she was now.


    Faced with so many people, she wanted to fight back, but he would not give her a chance.


    Thinking that Arthur, who had a good impression of her, would look down on her and think she was


    disgusting, she felt sad. She didn''t love Arthur, but she didn''t want him to despise her.


    "Lawrence, you are too much! You insult her. Even if I can''t beat you, I will fight you desperately!"


    Arthur patted Amelia''s shoulder gently, "Beautiful girl, don''t be sad. I believe you are not that kind of


    person. I can see you are a good girl."


    Amelia felt sorrowful, and tears rolled down her face silently.


    She was considered dirty by the person she loved most, her finger was chopped off by her best friend,


    and her dignity was trampled by Jimmy, a disgusting demon, again and again. Amelia really thought


    she was as dirty as they said.


    She didn''t expect someone to say that she was a good girl.


    "Hey, girl, don''t cry!" Seeing Amelia''s tears, Arthur suddenly flurried. He hurriedly wiped away the tears


    from the corners of her eyes, and said kindly, "Beautiful girl, let me sing a song for you! Twinkle,


    twinkle, little stars, how I wonder where you are..."


    Ameliaughed out loud. His singing was not pleasant to ears, but she felt really warm.


    Seeing Amelia''s smile, Arthur sang louder. He hadn''t noticed that someone behind him was already


    furious.


    Boom! All the wine bottles on the table shattered to the ground. Arthur also heard the sound. He turned


    around in confusion and felt Lawrence''s body exuding coldness.

 Chapter29 Arthur鈥檚 Enemy

    Arthur¡¯s Enemy


    Arthur was really afraid of Lawrence. In his memory, Lawrence could defeat him every time.


    But no matter how much he feared him before, he couldn''t lose his masculinity in front of the girl he


    liked.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He shouted at Lawrence angrily, "Lawrence, you are crazy! Didn''t you hear me singing? You made


    such a loud noise. How could she listen to me singing?"


    Lawrence said nothing, and just stood up from the sofa indifferently.


    Lillian was afraid that he would snatch Amelia from Arthur, and she would lose face, so she sped his


    hand tightly, whispering, "Lawrence, do you still care about Amelia? Have you forgotten how our


    children died? Lawrence, you make me so sad. "


    "Lillian, I''m sorry." Lawrence sat down on the sofa, and did not look at Amelia and Arthur again.


    Lillian breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Lawrence no longer did anything out of line. But her hatred


    for Amelia grew stronger. She did not expect that Amelia not only made Lawrence obsessed with her,


    but also got Arthur''s favour!


    Even if Arthur thought Lillian was his elder sister, his attitude towards her was always lukewarm. But he


    couldn''t help but fall in love with Amelia.


    Was it true that children born to the same mother had mutual affinity? No, she would never let Amelia


    get any reliance!


    She grinded her teeth secretly, pulled out her voice and said, "Arthur, do you know who hurt our


    mother?"


    "Who?" Arthur frowned, and he really didn''t know who harmed his favourite mother. He asked Dougie,


    but he kept silent. He was very anxious and didn''t get any information at all. He didn''t expect Lillian to


    know it.


    "Lillian, tell me quickly! If I know who hurt Mom, I must kill her!"


    "It was Amelia, my adoptive mother''s biological daughter, who hurt our mother! She is also the


    ''Beautiful girl'' you are talking about!" Lillian''s sharp gaze fell on Amelia''s face, "Sister, you have killed


    my child. Why did you still hurt my mother?"


    "How can that be..."Arthur murmured in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the woman he liked for the first


    time was his sworn enemy!


    "Beautiful girl..." Arthur changed his words, "Amelia, my mother was amiable and kind. Why did you


    harm her so much?"


    "I didn''t harm Mrs Palmer!" Amelia didn''t want to be misunderstood, and she hurriedly defended


    herself, "Arthur, I know even if I exin, you may not believe me. But I still want to tell you that Mrs


    Palmer''s injury has nothing to do with me!"


    "When I went to the ward that day, Mrs Palmer was already seriously injured. I don''t know why


    everyone thought I hurt her!"


    "I respected Mrs Palmer very much since I was a kid. I was bullied by my ssmates when I was


    young and I was muddy, and it was Mrs Palmer who picked me up. She is the idol of my life. Even if I


    hurt myself, I won''t hurt her!


    "Arthur, there is no camera in the ward. I cannot point out the murderer to prove my innocence. If you


    don''t believe me, I won''t force you."


    Amelia really didn''t dare to expect Arthur to believe her. She had loved Lawrence for so many years,


    but he didn''t believe her. How could a stranger believe her at their first meet?


    He would only regard her as the murderer of Dorothy and avenge his beloved mother!


    "Amelia, I believe you." Arthur stared at Amelia''s eyes for a long time before speaking slowly, "I believe


    what you said in my eyes and my heart even more."


    If Amelia really hurt his mother, his father would have killed her a thousand times. How could she be


    able to live safe and sound till now? There must be some hidden secrets!


    "Beautiful girl, with Auntie Heathway''s help, my mother will wake up soon. When she wakes up,


    everything wille to light. After finding out the real murderer, you will be innocent!"


    "Arthur..." Amelia really didn''t want to cry in front of so many people. But today Arthur gave her too


    much gentleness, and she couldn''t restrain her tears.


    She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, "Arthur, thank you!"


    Amelia had many words to say to Arthur, but in the end, she only said this sentence.


    Thank you!


    She really appreciated his trust. He made her feel that this world didn''t fail to distinguish right from


    wrong.


    She thought this world was really amazing. She met Arthur for the first time, but she had an


    unspeakable attachment to him. There were no romantic feelings, but a feeling more than affection.


    She couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? It''s not beautiful to mess up your makeup!" Arthur grabbed Amelia''s


    hand, "Come on, I''ll take you to wash your face. There are nasal mucus and tears on your face, and it''s


    so ugly!"


    Girls love to be praised, but Arthur said she was ugly, and Amelia was not angry at all. On the contrary,


    she felt very warm.


    She was so touched that she didn''te back to her senses until Arthur took her to the bathroom.


    She hurriedly took out her hand, "Arthur, I can go to the bathroom by myself."


    "Ok, I will wait for you here." When he arrived at the door of the bathroom, Arthur realized that he would


    be too perverted if he went to the women''s bathroom with her. He didn''t want to be treated as a pervert!


    As soon as he turned around, he noticed obvious blood stains on Amelia''s white gloves. He quickly


    grabbed her hand, "Silly girl, what happened to your hand?"


    Amelia didn''t expect Arthur to notice the blood that just oozed from her gloves, and she hurriedly hid


    her hands behind her, "Nothing serious, I just identally broke the skin."


    Obviously, Arthur didn''t believe her. He grabbed her hand without saying anything, and tore off her


    gloves.


    The wound on her severed finger had be pus and stuck to her glove. Pulling it off sharply made


    her so painful that she couldn''t control her trembling lips.


    "Silly girl..."


    When he saw the scar on Amelia''s hand clearly, Arthur''s eyes blushed. He grabbed her wrist with all


    his strength, "Tell me, who did this?"


    "I identally hurt myself." Amelia dropped her eyelids and whispered.


    Although it was Lillian and Madeleine who instigated her, it was Rufus who did it after all. She didn''t


    want to do anything against her friend.


    "How could you be so careless? Let''s go to the hospital! "


    Amelia didn''t want to go to the hospital because it would cost money. Arthur had a good temper, but he


    was very stubborn. She couldn''t hold him back, so she went to the hospital with him.


    Arthur insisted that Amelia should be hospitalized, and it took a lot of efforts for her to change his mind.


    But he asked her to stay in the hospital for observation overnight.


    Amelia was reluctant to spend money on herself. Early the next morning, she asked to be discharged


    from the hospital. Arthur had no choice but to take her home.


    As soon as she went upstairs, Amelia saw Lawrence standing in front of her small apartment with red


    eyes.

 Chapter30 We Cant Go Back

    We Can''t Go Back


    Lawrence''s eyes were really red, as if he hadn''t slept all night or he was walking from hell in blood,


    shedding blood like water into the world.


    Feeling the heavy cruelty and murderous aura from him, Amelia couldn''t help taking a step back.


    She subconsciously hid her tightly wrapped left hand behind her, "Lawrence, why are you here?"


    "Amelia, are you with Arthur? You can''t wait to seduce a man you have just met. Amelia, why the fuck


    are you so cheap? "


    After listening to Lawrence''s words, Amelia found it ridiculous. It turned out he came to Willow Alley


    early in the morning to scold her for being cheap!


    "Lawrence, no, I should call you Mr Dominic."


    "Mr Dominic, I told you we are no longer rted. It''s none of your business who I am with! Besides,


    Arthur and I are just friends! "


    Mr Dominic... Lawrence was already angry. He was even more irritated when she heard her call him Mr


    Dominic on purpose.


    Just now he saw from the window that Arthur had sent her back, and they were still reluctant to part


    with each other. In other words, they had been together since they left the chamberst night.


    What would happen if a single man and a single woman stayed inseparable overnight?


    Lawrence''s eyes were scarlet. He stayed herest night and waited all night, but she was with another


    man again!


    "Mr Dominic, if there is nothing wrong with you, please go back! You block the way, and I can''t open the


    door. "


    After thinking for a while, Amelia continued, "Mr Dominic, I know this is your house. Don''t worry, I will


    move out in half a month!"


    After saying this, Amelia didn''t bother to pay attention to Lawrence, and took out the key to open the


    door.


    In fact, the best way to draw a clear line from Lawrence was to find another house. But now, money


    was too important for her, and she didn''t want to spend more money.


    Anyway, it was a miracle that her body couldst for half a month. At that time, she must have died in


    his room.


    "Move out? To Arthur''s house or Jimmy''s? Amelia, are you fucking addicted to being a prostitute?"


    Amelia''s consciousness was in a trance. She really didn''t want to move to another man''s house.


    Maybe the ce she moved to was a graveyard!


    She didn''t bother to exin to Lawrence, but just curled her lips casually, "Yes, I''m addicted to it! Mr


    Dominic, what you say is right! "


    "Amelia, how dare you?"


    Just as Amelia was about to close the door, Lawrence suddenly kicked the door open. She hadn''t


    recovered, and he rudely pressed her to the door panel.


    "Amelia, don''t you like being a prostitute? Okay! I will satisfy you now!"


    The corners of Amelia''s lips still kept an upward arc. However, no matter how brilliant she smiled, there


    was no trace of happiness on her face but misery and sadness.


    "It''s a pity. Mr Dominic, I don''t want to have sex with you!"


    "Amelia, dare you say it again?"


    "Mr Dominic, I said, I don''t want to have sex with you!"


    "Amelia!" Lawrence waspletely irritated by Amelia''s words. Like countless times in the past, he


    had sex with her fiercely, cruelly like a demon. Amelia was painful in her hands, stomach and heart. In


    the end, she didn''t know where she was intact.


    The pain wrapped her tightly. She felt as if she had fallen into a full of needles, and she was even


    painful while breathing.


    For a few times, she felt she was going to die. But she told herself again that she had to live. She


    hadn''t umted one million dors required toplete the operation on Leigh. No matter how


    painful or tired she was, she couldn''t close her eyes.


    In the end, she began to hate Lawrence. She loved him, and did not ask for anything in return, or care


    about her future, life or death. But she also didn''t want to be trampled by him!


    Lawrence, it was sad. We obviously loved each other so much, but in the end we could only hurt each


    other! Lawrence, we couldn''t go back anymore.


    When Lawrence let her go, she was so painful that she could not get up from the ground. She didn''t


    know what was going on with her hand. Such a thick bandage was even dyed red.


    Amelia hugged her injured hand and curled up in the corner embarrassedly. Now, her consciousness


    had beenpletely chaotic. She just thought she didn''t want Lawrence to see her ugly hand.


    The hand hurt so much.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Amelia, did you pretend to be dead again?" Seeing Amelia motionless in the corner, Lawrence


    became irritable to the extreme.


    When she used to please him and talk back to him, he was angry. Now, seeing her half-dead look, he


    was even angrier!


    "Amelia, get up!" Lawrence suddenly grabbed her shoulders and raised her face, only to find that she


    was already in tears.


    Thinking that she cried because of having sex with him, and that she wanted to keep her chastity for


    Jimmy or Arthur, he burst into irritation.


    "Amelia!"


    Amelia''s eyelids twitched. She thought he was going to torture her again, so she hurriedly leaned


    against the corner. She was already in the corner and couldn''t move any further. But seeing her


    disobey him, Lawrence was still furious.


    With a sudden force in his hand, he almost crushed her shoulder. Amelia shuddered in pain, and


    murmured like a dream talk, "Lawrence, don''t touch me. Don''t touch me..."


    "We are divorced. You are no longer my Lawrence. You are not my Lawrence..."


    "Mr Dominic, let me go..."


    Hearing her calling him Mr Dominic again, Lawrence couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He wanted to


    teach her a lesson again, so she could understand who her man was. But he noticed that a heavy


    bandage was wrapped on her left hand.


    There was dazzling red blood on the bandage.


    "Amelia, give me your left hand!"


    Seeing that he noticed her hand, Amelia continued to hide her hand in her arms. When Lawrence saw


    her not cooperating, he became irritated again.


    He grabbed her hand by force. Thinking of thest time the doctor said that she deliberately pretended


    to be in the terminal stage of cancer, and bit a blood bag in her mouth, he sneered, "ying the martyr


    again?"


    "Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me...


    Amelia drew her hand back vigorously. She actually wanted Lawrence not to touch her hand. But she


    was so tired that she could only whisper in a low voice.


    Lawrence wanted to put her hand back. Seeing her repelling him so much, he suddenly didn''t want to


    let her go.


    He squeezed her hand, and roughly removed the bandage on it. He wanted to see how many blood


    packs she wasted this time because of this y!

 Chapter 31Who Chopped off Your Finger

    Chapter 31Who Chopped off Your Finger


    ¡°Let go...let go of me...¡±


    Although Lawrence had abandoned her, Amelia still didn¡¯t want him to see her awkward appearance.


    Her left hand was weak, and she stretched out her right hand, trying hard to grab her left hand from


    Lawrence. But how could she fight against Lawrence?


    Besides, her blood stuck to the bandages, and he pulled very hard. Amelia suffered great pain, and it


    was difficult for her to describe the pain in words. In short, she felt so pain that she didn¡¯t have any


    strength.


    Seeing Amelia trying to grab her hand back eagerly, Lawrence smiled even more sarcastically.


    Bah!! He thought this hypocritical woman was afraid that he would see through her tricks!


    Lawrence suddenly pulled off the bandage from Amelia¡¯s hand with force.


    Amelia felt so painful that she couldn¡¯t help twitching, making her heart tremble constantly.


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯d like to see how you pretend to be miserable...¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He clenched Amelia¡¯s wrist tightly and stared at the wound on her


    hand in disbelief. It seemed that he wanted to see through the way she was pretending to be bloody.


    But no matter how he stared at Amelia¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t find her little finger. Instead, the wound on


    her severed finger broke open again, and the blood and puss just started oozing through.


    Lawrence was so angry that the force in his hand became stronger, almost crushing Amelia¡¯s wrist.


    He suddenly got up and caught her by the shoulders tightly. There was a chill and unnoticeable pity in


    his voice.


    ¡°Amelia, where¡¯s your little finger?! Where¡¯s your little finger!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who chopped off your little finger! Amelia, say something!¡±


    Lawrence vigorously shook Amelia¡¯s body. Only then did he realize that she had passed out in pain.


    ¡°Amelia!¡± Lawrence didn¡¯t dare to dy at all. He directly picked her up and rushed out of the small


    apartment.


    He ran so fast that he forgot to take the elevator, and ran down the stairs all the way.


    ¡°Hurt...¡± Amelia¡¯s weak voice suddenly broke out, and Lawrence involuntarily tightened his left arm. He


    almost said subconsciously, ¡°Amelia, you will not hurt soon. When we get to the hospital, you won¡¯t


    hurt.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, It hurt...¡± Amelia didn¡¯t seem to hear Lawrence¡¯s voice, but just talked to herself, ¡°Lawrence,


    my heart hurts...¡±


    Hearing Amelia¡¯s voice, Lawrence felt as if a knife was twisting in his heart.


    This woman betrayed him and killed her two children. She owed him two lives, and he wanted to cut


    her into pieces. But no matter she fell bone dust or died because she was yed, he should be the only


    one who tortured her. Anyone else who dared to hurt her was unforgivable!


    When Lawrence was on the way, he had already called his special assistant Edwin. Edwin was very


    efficient. When they arrived at the hospital, he had already arranged the best expert in the hospital to


    As soon as he saw the expert in a white coat, Lawrence stepped forward and grabbed his cor


    violently, ¡°She got hurt! She hurts! I don¡¯t allow her to get hurt!¡±


    The expert was trembling with fear. He quietly nced at Amelia who was ced on the bed. Her


    wound was bloody. No wonder she hurt so much.


    Even so, he still said respectfully to Lawrence, ¡°Mr Lawrence, don¡¯t worry. I will let her recover as soon


    as possible!¡±


    ¡°I want her to stand in front of me intact! Otherwise, I will never let you go!¡±


    The expert shivered and wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. Her little finger was gone. How


    could she stand in front of Lawrence intact?


    Lawrence¡¯s request was too much for the expert.


    The expert didn¡¯t dare to refute Lawrence directly, so he could only speak cautiously, ¡°Mr Lawrence, is


    thisdy¡¯s severed finger still here? If her broken finger is still there, maybe we can help her connect it.


    But if it is gone...¡±


    The expert did not continue to speak, but he believed everyone would know what he meant even


    though he didn¡¯t finish speaking.


    A human hand was not a small sapling. If a branch was broken, it can grow another one. But if the


    severed finger was gone, she would only be disabled for a lifetime.


    There was sudden sweat on Edwin¡¯s forehead, and he tentatively said to Lawrence, ¡°Boss, where is


    Miss Amelia¡¯s severed finger? Is it in Willow Alley? I will go to Willow Alley to fetch Miss Amelia¡¯s


    severed finger.¡±


    Lawrence and Amelia were married. Although others didn¡¯t know, he knew it because he was


    Lawrence¡¯s senior assistant.


    He followed Lawrence when he returned from studying abroad. He knew the love and hatred between


    him and Amelia. He knew Lawrence had been torturing Amelia all the time but he didn¡¯t expect that he


    chopped off her finger.


    Edwin quietly nced at Lawrence. He used to think his boss and Miss Amelia were sadistic lovers.


    They hurt each other but loved each other. Why did he physically harm her now?


    Chopping her finger was too cruel! His boss behaved like a psycho pervert!


    Edwin grasped the phone weakly. He was entangled because he didn¡¯t know whether he should report


    to other members of the Dominic family. Seeing the coldness in Lawrence¡¯s eyes, he put the phone


    back weakly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to Willow Lane.¡± Lawrence finally spoke, but Edwin shivered suddenly.


    Did the boss destroy all traces after cutting off her finger? It was outrageous!


    Edwin was afraid of Lawrence, but he was even more afraid of causing deaths. It was difficult to exin


    it to the Dominic family. He still reminded him, ¡°Boss, I know you hate Miss Amelia, but it is creepy to


    chop her finger. If you still do this in the future, you will be mentally unsound and will...¡±


    Lawrence gave Edwin a sharp look, and he shut up immediately. But he still silently said in his heart,


    ¡°You will be a pervert.¡±


    Lawrence was now worried about Amelia¡¯s injury, so he didn¡¯t bother to exin to Edwin that he didn¡¯t


    do it.


    The expert had re-sutured Amelia¡¯s severed finger. He patted his chest to assure Lawrence that the


    wound would never crack again and would not be inmed as long as they applied for the


    medicine on time.


    The expert said that it had been some time since her finger was chopped off. Even if the severed finger


    was there, the operation would not be sessful, but Lawrence still wanted to give it a try.


    He knew Amelia cared about her appearance the most. How could a Beautiful girl who loved beauty be


    left with a lifetime of disability? Maybe she had hidden under the covers and cried secretly!


    Amelia¡¯s current physical condition was extremely terrible. Every time she went into aa, she felt


    like she couldn¡¯t wake up again.


    This time, she almost exhausted all her willpower to open her eyes in the evening. As soon as she


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    opened her eyes, she saw Lawrence¡¯s handsome face. He squeezed her wrist hard, and the red blood


    streaks in his eyes became thicker.


    ¡°Amelia, where¡¯s your severed finger?!¡±


    Severed finger...


    ¡°Fed the dog,¡± Amelia said nkly.


    Fed the dog? Lawrence¡¯s pupils tightened suddenly. There was an uncontroble pain in his eyes. He


    squeezed Amelia¡¯s wrist harder, ¡°Amelia, who chopped off your finger?!¡±

 Chapter 32 No More Insult

    Chapter 32 No More Insult


    Just waking up, Amelia was still very weak. She didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Lawrence.


    She nced at the fading darkness outside the window with a bit of fatigue and said softly, ¡°Lawrence,


    if I tell you it is Lillian who chopped off my finger, will you believe me or not?¡±


    Thinking of Madeleine ordering people to feed her severed finger to the dog, Amelia said with a more


    obvious self-mockery on her lips, ¡°Lillian was to me for feeding my severed finger to the dog!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, what does she have to do with this matter?¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s voice chilled for a moment, and the little pity that remained in his sharp eyes disappeared.


    ¡°Amelia, you have already hurt Lillian so badly. How dare you still frame her? If you dare to frame Lillian


    again in the future, I will cut you into pieces!¡±


    Amelia turned away, looking at the lights outside with a bit of a daze. She told the truth, but he didn¡¯t


    believe her, so she didn¡¯t have to waste her time!


    ¡°Lawrence, who once said in my ear that he would believe in me, spoil me, and love me forever?¡±


    These words were still ringing in her ears. But when Amelia recalled it, she felt it was something in her


    previous life!


    Amelia didn¡¯t speak, and Lawrence was even more irritable. He roughly grabbed her shoulder and


    forced her to look at him.


    ¡°Amelia, speak to me!¡±


    Amelia slowly came to her senses. She nced at Lawrence, and there was clear ridicule in her eyes,


    ¡°Lawrence, if you believe what I said, then it has some value. But if you don¡¯t, I will ask for an insult if I


    still exin to you over and over again!¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, I don¡¯t want to ask for an insult anymore!¡±


    Calling him Lawrence again and again, Amelia felt another indescribable sadness. She still looked as if


    she had lost her soul, and she shook her head gently, ¡°No, you are not Lawrence. You are no longer


    my Lawrence. My Lawrence was always in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Mr Dominic, you are Lillian¡¯s man. You have nothing to do with me!¡±


    Was he Lillian¡¯s man?


    Seeing Amelia pushing him to Lillian in a hurry, Lawrence felt unprecedented irritability, and his voice


    became more cold and cruel, ¡°Yeah, I only have Lillian in my heart!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I will marry Lillian, making her the happiest woman in the world! As for you, ...¡±


    ¡°You are nothing in my heart!¡± After saying this, Lawrence shrugged Amelia abruptly and left without


    looking back.


    Ameliay weakly on the bed. Both the bed and the quilt were warm, but they couldn¡¯t warm her body


    or soul.


    She was nothing in his heart! Pretty good!


    She felt ridiculous to be worried that if she died, he would be sad. But now it seemed that he expected


    her to die early!


    After all, she was amorous again!


    Amelia was tired. She didn¡¯t want to get up, but she forced herself to get out of bed while thinking of


    Leigh lying on the hospital bed and the one million dors she would like to collect.


    She hated Lawrence to be nosy. It would cost her a lot of money this time in hospital!


    Fortunately, when she went for the discharge procedures, she didn¡¯t have to pay more. Lawrence


    already paid all the hospitalization fees in advance.


    After finishing the discharge procedures, Amelia went directly to Variety Club.


    Last night, she did not ask for leave and left the chamber directly, so she didn¡¯t know if the manager


    would be angry.


    She was ready to be scolded. But she didn¡¯t expect that after she went to the manager¡¯s office, the


    manager didn¡¯t scold her and gave her almost 100,000 dors cash.


    Seeing so much money, Amelia was stunned. She asked the manager about the reason. It turned out


    that Arthur bought 20 bottles of Lafite in 1992st night.


    The market price of every bottle of Lafite in 1992 was generally more than 50,000 dors, while Variety


    Club sold more expensive, a bottle cost more than 100,000 dors.


    ording to themission, she should indeed have amission of nearly 100,000 dors because


    Arthur bought 20 bottles.


    The manager gave her the money and fired her. Amelia was not sad. When she met Lawrencest


    night, she knew it was difficult for her to continue working here.


    He always tried his best to cut off all her sources of ie. Even if she was divorced, she could not


    escape his control.


    Unable to continue working in Variety Club, Amelia could only think of ways to find another job.


    She would definitely not be able to find a job with limited monthly sry. Not to mention that she


    couldn¡¯t hold it till that time because of her poor health. Even if she could, Lawrence couldn¡¯t let her


    work until she got paid.


    She used to do cleaning up and was fired from thepany the next day.


    Lillian and Jimmy imprisoned Amelia after she graduated from high school. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t do


    high-tech jobs and could only work at the bottom of the society.


    She wanted to go to the construction site to move bricks. But she was afraid that she would die on the


    construction site because of her poor health before she got money. After thinking about it, she changed


    her idea.


    It was also a coincidence that when she worked as an extra in a TV & Film town before, she met a very


    enthusiastic extra sister. She gave Amelia a call, indicating that there was a very good scene that


    required extras to y the corpses, and asked if she was avable.


    For extras, the happiest thing was to y the corpses without any acting requirement. Besides, for


    auspiciousness, the crew generally gave extra money to the extras who yed the corpse.


    Amelia calcted that with extra bonus, she could earn 500 dors tomorrow. Without thinking, she


    agreed.


    Amelia thought this work was pleasant and easy. But when she arrived, she found that it was Lillian¡¯s


    crew.


    Lillian¡¯s father, Dougie, was the leading Director Campbell at home and abroad before taking over the


    Palmer Group. Lillian had a dream to be a famous star. After she returned to the Palmer family, she


    entered the entertainment circle.


    With the resources of the Palmer family, it was difficult for Lillian to not be sess.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Sometimes, this world was so unfair. Some people who worked hard in the entertainment circle for a


    lifetime were still unknown. But some people immediately had various resources as soon as they


    entered the entertainment circle. For example, Lillian became a first-line actress in just one year.


    Amelia¡¯s role today was to wipe a whole body of blood and lie on the ground like a corpse with many


    other extras while the heroine of this drama, Lillian, walked through the bloody sea of the corpse


    mountain, solemn and stirring.


    She didn¡¯t want to conflict with Lillian in the crew. She just wanted to earn the money and leave.


    However, Lillian didn¡¯t want her to live so happily. She deliberately stepped on the ce where her little


    finger of the left hand was chopped off when she was walking through the corpse mountain.


    Amelia was so painful that a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. When she just wanted to pull her


    hand out of Lillian¡¯s feet, Lillian stepped on it again.


    This time, Amelia felt so painful that she couldn¡¯t even raise her hand.


    ¡°Amelia, how do you feel? Is it cool?¡± Lillian lowered her voice and said maliciously.


    Damn it! Amelia was so angry that she wanted to curse, but before she cursed, she heard a clear


    sound of a p.

 Chapter 33 Apologize to Amelia

    Chapter 33 Apologize to Amelia


    Crack! Arthur pped Lillian, and her delicate face was beaten crooked in an instant.


    Seeing Lillian still stepping on Amelia¡¯s hand, Arthur pushed her directly to the ground with force.


    At this time, Lillian suddenly came to her sense. She couldn¡¯t believe that Arthur would p her for


    Amelia! She was his sister!


    ¡°Arthur, how dare you p me?¡± Lillian stared at Arthur in disbelief. She almost cried and felt


    aggrieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call my name!¡± Seeing the cold sweat oozing from Amelia¡¯s forehead, Arthur felt a sudden surge


    of irritation, ¡°Lillian, you¡¯ve gone too far! Amelia¡¯s hand was injured, but you still deliberately stepped on


    her. You are vicious!¡±


    ¡°Arthur, how could you say that to me?! I¡¯m your sister. How could you think your sister is vicious?¡±


    Lillian cried harder, ¡°Besides, I grew up with Amelia. I treat her as a rtive. How could I hurt her?¡±


    ¡°Do you treat Amelia as a rtive?¡± Arthur looked cynical when he smiled. But when he put away his


    smile, his bright eyes seemed to prate her minds.


    ¡°Lillian, if you treat Amelia as your sister, you couldn¡¯t wait to tell me the night before that it was Amelia


    who harmed my mom!¡±


    ¡°Also, Amelia is my beloved girl. Even if you are my sister, I will be at odds with you if you dare to bully


    her again!¡±


    ¡°Arthur!¡± Lillian roared with anger. Although she didn¡¯t get along with Arthur much, he had always


    treated her well. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be at odds with her for Amelia.


    Arthur didn¡¯t bother to listen to Lillian¡¯s yelling. He carefully picked Amelia up from the ground. Seeing


    the blood on the bandage on her hand, he panicked to the extreme.


    ¡°Amelia, your finger is bleeding again. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now!¡±


    Amelia withdrew her hand, ¡°Arthur, I¡¯m fine. The blood on my body is a prop, and my hand is really


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    fine.¡±


    Director Campbell also noticed the movement here. He didn¡¯t expect that Arthur and Lillian would


    quarrel in public.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone of them. He didn¡¯t want to be affected for no reason, but it was his


    crew, and he couldn¡¯t just sit idly by. He could only force himself to mediate a dispute.


    ¡°Arthur, are you free toe over?¡± Director Campbell said cautiously with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What? Do I have to report to you if Ie to apany my girlfriend?¡±


    Director Campbell was a smart person. He naturally knew the girlfriend Arthur talked about was Amelia


    in his arms.


    He nced at Amelia without a trace. He really didn¡¯t expect that this extra unknown would turn out to


    be Mr Arthur¡¯s girlfriend.


    However, after taking a closer look, he was not surprised that Mr Arthur would like her. This extra


    without makeup was better than Lillian, the heroine of this drama. If she could enter the entertainment


    circle, she would outdo many female stars with this face alone, and her future was beyond measure!


    Seeing Arthur¡¯s ugly face, Director Campbell hurriedly withdrew his gaze from Amelia¡¯s face, ¡°Mr


    Arthur, what are you talking about? How dare I meddle in your affairs?¡±


    Arthur ignored Director Campbell, and his gaze fell coldly on Lillian, who was still crying, ¡°Lillian,


    apologize to Amelia!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to her!¡± Lillian cried more fiercely, ¡°I didn¡¯t make a mistake. Why should I apologize?


    Director Campbell, what do you think? I just followed the script and stepped on others by ident. Is it


    possible my fault?¡±


    Director Campbell didn¡¯t dare to offend Lillian, and nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it was set in the


    script! Mr Arthur, Miss Lillian didn¡¯t mean it and she is your sister, so let¡¯s forget it!¡¯


    Arthur didn¡¯t want to embarrass Lillian, but he couldn¡¯t bear Amelia being bullied while thinking of her


    bloody finger.


    Even if that person were his sister, he would not allow it.


    ¡°Lillian, apologize to Amelia!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I treat you very well. I don¡¯t think I have done anything to hurt you. Why would you do this to


    me and instigate the affection between me and Arthur?!¡± Lillian couldn¡¯t refute Arthur, so she turned her


    spear on Amelia.


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m really sad that you hurt me again and again!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, no matter how many unpleasant things have happened between us, I have called you sister


    after all. I will not me you for all the harm you have done to me. Can we get along well in the future?¡±


    Director Campbell was a little confused by Lillian¡¯s words. He nodded mechanically, ¡°Yeah, it will be


    nice for you to get along well in the future!¡±


    Seeing Director Campbell speak for her, Lillian felt even more proud. She looked at Amelia with a


    miserable gaze, ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t deliberately offend me in the future, okay? I beg you.¡±


    Amelia wanted tough. Lillian indeed could reverse right and wrong. It was obvious that she harmed


    her time and time again. Now, she had be the viin.


    Amelia didn¡¯t speak and took out the phone unhurriedly. She pressed the button and fast-forwarded.


    Lillian¡¯s gloomy voice poured out from her phone.


    When dealing with a bitch, she should not just tolerate it. She should make a move when it was the


    proper time.


    ¡°Amelia, how do you feel? Is it cool?¡±


    The sound from the mobile phone was not loud, but Director Campbell and Arthur could hear it clearly,


    and even the extras around them heard it.


    The expression they looked at Lillian suddenly changed. They didn¡¯t expect that Lillian, who always


    looked pure and kind, would be such a hypocritical person!


    Hearing this recording, Lillian instantly pulled a long face. She could no longer restrain her hatred of


    Amelia, and her spiteful eyes indicated she wanted to cut Amelia into pieces.


    Amelia didn¡¯t seem to notice Lillian¡¯s resentment and raised her chin slightly. She was terribly thin, but


    she was like a noble flower in the snow.


    ¡°Lillian, who is the real viin?!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, you are really shameless! I¡¯m surprised that you have recorded it!¡± Lillian became furious from


    embarrassment, and all the hypocrisy on her face turned into hideous hatred.


    Realizing her gaffe, she tried to pretend to look like a pure and innocent girl being bullied, ¡°Amelia, I am


    sincere to you. Why did you frame me like this?¡±


    Lillian was addicted to acting, but Arthur who had a hot temper couldn¡¯t bear this. He sneered, ¡°Lillian,


    I¡¯ve had enough of you! If you treat Amelia well, will you deliberately step on her injured hand?!¡±


    ¡°Lillian, I¡¯ll say it onest time. Apologize to Amelia; otherwise, you will be at your own risk!¡±

 Chapter 34 Crazy for Amelia

    Chapter 34 Crazy for Amelia


    Lillian didn¡¯t want to apologize to Amelia. Apologizing to her would prove she admitted she was the


    viin. But at this time, Arthur¡¯s expression was too terrifying, and she was scared, especially when she


    thought of his words ¡°You will be at your own risk¡±, she panicked even more.


    Lillian was a person who could take temporary setbacks. She gritted her teeth secretly but decided to


    lower her head for now.


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry. I apologize to you for what happened just now.¡± After saying this, Lillian turned and


    ran to the side. She cried and made a call to Lawrence, telling him her grievances.


    Amelia knew Lillian was reluctant to admit she was wrong. However, she had to say that seeing her


    deted, she felt quite happy in her heart.


    ¡°Amelia, is your wound fine? No! We must go to the hospital!¡±


    Arthur was still worried about the wound on Amelia¡¯s hand. Originally, he wanted to untie the bandage


    on her hand and check it carefully, but he was afraid that his clumsy hands would hurt her, so he


    decided to leave it to the doctor.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Arthur, I¡¯m really fine. I know my own body better than anyone else. Thank you for your help today.


    You are a good man.¡±


    Hearing Amelia¡¯spliment, Arthur was blushed for the first time. He scratched his head


    ufortably, and said, ¡°Amelia, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I won¡¯t allow others to bully you.¡±


    Amelia felt warm. Arthur¡¯s kindness to her indeed made her feel warm in her heart. If she was not sick


    and still had a lot of time, she may start a new rtionship with him. But now, as she was going to die


    soon, she didn¡¯t need to give him any unnecessary expectations.


    She cleared her throat and nned to make it clear to Arthur. But before she could say anything, the


    director assistant ran over fiercely.


    ¡°Director Campbell, something is wrong. The stand-in we found sprained her ankle. How should we


    shoot it today?


    ¡°What? Sprained her ankle? Why did she sprain her ankle today?¡±


    Director Campbell was so agitated that he was like an ant on a hot pan. And he was about to tear out


    the three remaining hairs on his forehead.


    ¡°The scene and the lights are ready. We are just waiting for her! But now she sprained her ankle, and


    we can¡¯t shoot at all! Does she know how much money will be wasted for such a dy?¡±


    Director Campbell kept scratching the three hairs on his forehead, ¡°Even if we look for another dancer,


    how can we find a suitable one in such a short time?¡±


    When Amelia was chatting with the old sister who introduced her, she heard her talking about this


    scene.


    This scene was the end of this y.


    The heroine was Eli who descended to the mortal world. She fell in love with the hero of this y, the


    general who defended his mothend.


    The army led by the general fell into the enemy¡¯s trap and was surrounded. At such a critical moment,


    Eli came through the bloody sea of the corpse mountain and exhausted thousands of years¡¯ cultivation


    to rescue the general.


    After Eli rescued the general, he led the army to make aeback and behead all the enemies. When


    the general returned home in triumph, Eli was about to die.


    Before evaporating into a mist, Eli danced for the general under a peach tree. The scene was so


    beautiful and striking that the general couldn¡¯t forget it when he was old.


    Amelia was not an actress. She knew she had no acting skills, but she was good at dancing.


    She was not clever. Her academic performance was a mess, but she was a natural dancer. The dance


    teacher had praised her and said that her prospect was beyond measure.


    She didn¡¯t aplish much, but it was not difficult for her to act as a stand-in. The point was she heard


    that the sry of a stand-in was not low.


    ¡°Director Campbell, how about letting me act as a stand-in for Lillian?¡± Amelia pondered for a moment


    and said to Director Campbell.


    ¡°What? You?¡±


    Amelia nodded vigorously, ¡°Director Campbell, I have learned dance, so I should be fine to be a stand-


    in.¡±


    Director Campbell was skeptical of Amelia¡¯s words. After all, if a beautiful girl danced well and had an


    influential supporter, she could just enter the entertainment circle directly instead of being an extra!


    But now the crew was in urgent need of a stand-in. He couldn¡¯t think too much. Creating a beautiful


    forest of peach trees in the winter would cost hundreds of thousand dors a day. His crew couldn¡¯t


    afford it.


    He patted Amelia on the shoulder, ¡°Okay! If you can dance well, I will pay you 10,000 dors!¡±


    Amelia¡¯s eyes were bright. She thought 2000 dors was enough and didn¡¯t expect that it would be


    10,000 dors. It was indeed a surprise.


    Director Campbell decided to use Amelia and immediately asked the staff to take her to put on makeup


    and change clothes.


    When Amelia passed by Lillian, she was still talking to Lawrence on the phone, with tears hanging on


    her face, ¡°Lawrence, I¡¯m so sad. I don¡¯t know how I offended my sister. I¡¯m kind to her in every way, but


    she always hurts me.¡±


    ¡°She even instigated my brother to help her bully me. Today, my brother pped me in front of so many


    people in the crew. He even asked me to apologize to her. Lawrence, I don¡¯t understand why she


    wanted to bully me like that. Woo Woo...¡±


    Lillian¡¯s fake cry made Amelia feel nauseous. Fortunately, she was taken to the dressing room soon


    without being nauseated by her.


    Although she was just a stand-in, it was the highlight after all, and the makeup artist took special care


    of her makeup.


    Looking at the girl with bright eyes and white teeth in the mirror, Amelia couldn¡¯t even recognize herself.


    More than an hour has passed since she finished putting on makeup and changing clothes.


    It was a costume y. Amelia had to dance while waving long sleeves, so she didn¡¯t have to worry that


    her severed finger would affect the perception.


    After she was ready, she was taken to the forest of peach trees arranged overnight by the crew.


    Amelia was a little nervous because she hadn¡¯t danced for a long time. Seeing Arthur clenching his fist


    to cheer her up, she suddenly became less nervous.


    She closed her eyes, thinking about this beautiful and sad love story, and she finally got better.


    Under the peach tree, Eli came slowly in her scarlet dress. She danced with fluttering sleeves,


    apanied by peach blossoms falling. Her beautiful face covered by the long sleeves was better


    than the scorching peach blossom.


    Eli was a sprite condensed from the earth¡¯s aura. She was not as cautious as a worldly woman. Her


    dancing clothes showed her slender waist. She danced softly, and the silver bell hanging on her waist


    made a ringing sound, which was unsurpassed in elegance.


    When Lawrence came to pick up Lillian, he happened to see the scene. The flying peach blossoms


    were dazzling, but all the beauties of this world became dimmed when the woman lowered her head


    and smiled. For an instant, the whole universe seemed to be turned into nothingness, leaving only the


    beautiful appearance of the woman.


    Her exceeding beauty made people enchanted.


    After he was briefly surprised, he became inexpressibly angry. Was this woman trying to seduce


    someone by unting herself in front of so many people?


    As soon as he turned his face, he saw Arthur obsessed with her. Especially when he saw Arthur get a


    bleeding nose, Lawrence was drastically furious.

 Chapter 35 Lawrence鈥檚 Jealousy

    Chapter 35 Lawrence¡¯s Jealousy


    Lawrence couldn¡¯t bear it.


    When Arthur lost his mind, he felt he had been kicked by someone, and turned his face to see that


    Lawrence was standing beside him with anger.


    ¡°Lawrence, what do you mean? I¡¯m watching my woman. Why did you kick me?¡±


    Lawrence narrowed his eyes with hostility. How dared Arthur to say that Amelia was his woman?


    ¡°Go away. Get out of here! Lawrence, I won¡¯t care about that kick just now. If you bother me again, I¡¯ll


    get even with you for this!¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s eyes darkened again, and he said coldly, ¡°You have a bleeding nose!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Arthur pressed his nose firmly and found that he indeed had a bleeding nose.


    He quickly found a tissue and wiped it vigorously until the blood under his nose disappeared.


    A normal person would feel embarrassed if he saw someone dance and still had a nosebleed, but


    Arthur was never a normal person. He didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he leaned in front of


    Lawrence with a smile, ¡°Lawrence, do you think I have a particrly good vision?¡±


    Before Lawrence answered, Arthur smiled brightly and said, ¡°I feel my vision is extraordinary! Look at


    my woman, how beautiful she is. She dances like a little fairy!¡±


    ¡°She is such a beautiful little fairy. I have to marry her as soon as possible. Otherwise, if someone


    snatches her away, I¡¯m toote to regret it!¡±


    Lawrence squinted his eyes with hostility. How dare Arthur even think of marrying that skittish woman?


    Almost without thinking, Lawrence blurted out a word, ¡°You are not right for each other!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Not right?¡± Arthur looked at Lawrence up and down as if Lawrence was a strange person, ¡°Lawrence,


    if you say we are not right for each other, then who do you think I am right for?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that I am right for you?¡±


    Seeing Lawrence¡¯s silence, Arthur immediately trembled.


    ¡°Fuck! Lawrence, don¡¯t you really think I am right for you?! Let me tell you, I¡¯m not interested in you. I¡¯m


    only interested in Amelia! Even if you have a crush on me, don¡¯t even think about asking me to


    abandon Amelia and fall into your arms!¡±


    ¡°Amelia is so soft andfortable to hug. I don¡¯t want to hug an old man who is smelly and hard!¡±


    Soft andfortable. Did he hug her?


    Yeah, she slept with him that night, so how could he not have hugged her?


    Lawrence¡¯s gaze was so cold that no grass could survive it. Seeing Arthur put his hand on his shoulder,


    Lawrence became more irritable, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Arthur was taken aback by Lawrence¡¯s voice. When he was about to argue with Lawrence, he saw


    Amelia stop in the peach blossom forest.


    Long after the dance was over, the crowd recovered from their surprise. The director stared at Amelia


    intently as if he had discovered a treasure.


    When he was holding his business card, and just about to invite Amelia to audition for his new y,


    Arthur rushed over, hugged her into his arms, and excitedly whirling in a circle.


    ¡°Amelia, you dance so well! I didn¡¯t expect you to dance so beautifully!¡±


    Arthur became excited and looked more like the stupid son of andlord in love. He looked at her


    intimately and asked, ¡°Amelia, are you tired? Does your hand hurt?¡±


    Thinking of something, Arthur quickly took off his coat and wrapped it around Amelia.


    ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s too cold outside. You will catch a cold if you wear so little. I will take you to change


    clothes.¡±


    Then, Arthur didn¡¯t allow Amelia to refuse at all and hugged her towards the changing room.


    Amelia was not used to being held by a man like this. She subconsciously wanted to get rid of Arthur¡¯s


    arms. But before she could get rid of his arms, Arthur smiled brightly again and whispered in her ear,


    ¡°Amelia, from now on, you only dance for me, okay?¡±


    When Arthur said this, he happened to pass by Lawrence¡¯s side. Lawrence became furious when he


    heard this.


    Lawrence, from now on, I will only dance for you.


    Amelia¡¯s body was very soft. With such a soft body, she danced so well. When it came to the affairs


    between men and women, she was even more memorable.


    On Lawrence¡¯s twentieth birthday, she danced to celebrate his birthday. That night, he was intoxicated


    by her dancing. He held her slender waist and went crazy all night.


    He whispered in her ear, ¡°Amelia, you can only dance for me.


    She smiled like a fairy, ¡°Okay, Lawrence, from now on, I will only dance for you.¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s eyes were as red as blood. She said that she would only show her dance to him, but now


    she wanted to leave all her beauty to Arthur.


    Watching her dancing, her tiny waist, and her snow-white feet, would he bepletely out of control,


    just as crazy as he had been?


    Thinking of her having sex with Arthur, Lawrence totally flipped out and could no longer control himself.


    He stepped out with long legs and wanted to snatch her from Arthur¡¯s arms.


    She belonged to him. Even if he hated and abandoned her, she could only be his woman!


    ¡°Lawrence...¡± Discovering Lawrence¡¯s intention, Lillian hugged his arm hard, ¡°Lawrence, my stomach


    hurts suddenly...¡±


    Lawrence didn¡¯t seem to hear it. Lillian gritted her teeth with bitterness and raised her volume, ¡°Ah!


    Lawrence, my stomach hurts! My stomach hurts again. It hurts too much...¡±


    ¡°Lillian!¡± Lawrence supported Lillian, but his eyes followed Amelia and Arthur.


    Lillian almost crushed her mouth full of silver teeth and pretended to be painful, ¡°Lawrence, my


    stomach aches so much as if it is about to be torn apart! Lawrence, that hurts! Lawrence, I¡¯m afraid I


    will die...¡±


    ¡°Lillian, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Seeing Lawrence¡¯s attention finally return to her, Lillian continued her performance, ¡°Lawrence, ever


    since I was hit by my sister and had a miscarriage, my stomach often hurts. I¡¯m really worried that I will


    get an incurable disease...¡±


    ¡°Lillian, don¡¯t talk nonsense! You¡¯re gonna be fine, I promise!¡±


    Lawrence came to his sense. Yeah, Amelia was a vain, hypocritical, and vicious woman who killed his


    unborn children. She was his mortal enemy. It had nothing to do with him who she wanted to hook up


    with.


    Lillian gently hugged Lawrence¡¯s neck, ¡°Lawrence, I¡¯m sorry. I know you like children. I always want to


    give you a child, but I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t protect our child.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you promised to marry me before because I was pregnant. But now our child was gone.


    Are you unwilling to marry me?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, if you don¡¯t marry me, I won¡¯t me you. It is my fate. I was born unlucky. I failed to protect


    our child and failed to get your love. Lawrence, sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect our child. I¡¯m sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°Lillian, it¡¯s not your fault to lose the child!¡± Lawrence hugged Lillian tightly. Thinking of her grievance,


    he felt so sorry for her and hated Amelia to the extreme.


    ¡°Then Lawrence, will you still marry me?¡±

 Chapter 36 Marry Me

    Chapter 36 Marry Me


    In a trance, Lawrence seemed to go back to their young and beautiful age. The soft and delicate


    beautiful girl was like a small cat nestling in his arms and said, ¡°Lawrence, I want to be your wife! Will


    you marry me?¡±


    What did he say at that time? Yes, he said, ¡°I do! Amelia, in this life, I only want you.¡±


    Unfortunately, the promises had still reverberated in his ears, but the person had long since changed.


    The beautiful girl he wanted to marry cruelly killed their child, hired a murderer to break his leg and


    didn''t hesitate to fall into the arms of another man. The so-called vow was only his wishful thinking.


    Why should he confine his heart for a slutty woman?


    "You don¡¯t want to marry me, right?" Lillian became nervous since Lawrence didn¡¯t respond to her for a


    long time.


    "Lawrence, it''s okay. I have said, even if you are not willing to marry me, I won''t me ..."


    "Lillian, marry me!" Lawrence stubbornly interrupted Lillian''s words, "Lillian, next week we''ll get


    engaged first!"


    Engaged? Lillian was so happy when she heard this. She wrapped her arms around Lawrence''s neck


    and wanted to kiss him.


    Lawrence''s body stiffened, and he avoided it unobtrusively, "Lillian, I will bring the car."


    Being rejected by him again, Lillian was disappointed. But when she thought that she was about to


    be his fianc¨¦e and had a lot of time to conquer him, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    After Amelia changed her clothes from the dressing room, she nned to tell Arthur the truth.


    "Amelia, it''s almost noon, you must be hungry, right? I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Arthur, it''s no need." Amelia avoided Arthur''s hand unobtrusively, "Arthur, I have something to say with


    you."


    "Amelia, if you have anything to say, you can say it to me during dinner! You''re so thin, and you should


    have dinner on time!"


    After saying that, Arthur held Amelia''s hand again.


    "Arthur, I was married before."


    Arthur''s hand instantly froze in ce. After a short daze, he tried to smile, "Amelia, are you kidding me?


    How old are you? Have you graduated from high school yet? You''re a student, how can you get


    married?"


    "Arthur, I have a three-and-a-half-year-old son." Facing Arthur''s petrified handsome face, Amelia said


    word by word, "Arthur, I''m 22 years old this year, and I''m not a student anymore. I know you are very


    good to me, but I am not good enough for you. I believe you will meet a better girl in the future y."


    Seeing Arthur''s beautiful eyes filled with sadness gradually, Amelia''s heart was indescribably sad, but


    she still turned around and walked away from him step by step.


    She was not a person with overwhelming maternal feelings. But seeing Arthur sad, she was out of


    breath, as if she was reluctant to make Leigh sad.


    She said she had a child, so she thought Arthur would not pay attention to her anymore. After all, with


    Arthur''s status, he could have any woman he liked. So why should he look for a dirty woman like her?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step, her hand was tightly grasped by him. Her hands were cold,


    but Arthur''s hands were warm. The moment of being clutched in his palm, her hands became warm as


    well. It was warm, but this warmth shouldn''t belong to her.


    "Arthur, sorry, I should have told you earlier. It was a waste of your time."


    "Amelia, you just said you were married before? It means that you are now divorced, right?"


    Amelia didn''t expect Arthur would ask her such a question. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer


    it. After came to her sense, she nodded stupidly.


    Arthur''s dull eyes were stained with light gradually, and his baby face became even more radiant. And


    when he smiled, there were two dimples on his face, which made him more handsome and charming.


    When Arthur got closer, Amelia discovered that his pupils were not pure ck but deep blue, and they


    were clear and deep. And it seemed that if she took more nces at them, she could almost be sucked


    in.


    "It''s good to be divorced!" Arthur became energetic as before and said, "You are not married, I am not


    married, why can''t I pursue you fairly?"


    What Arthur said was correct, but Amelia still felt his thought was strange. As a young master from a


    wealthy family, shouldn''t he look for a girl with a decent family?


    Before Amelia could say anything, Arthur smiled and said, ¡°Amelia, is our son a boy or a girl?¡±


    Amelia really couldn''t understand Arthur''s strange thoughts, but she said mechanically, "Leigh is a boy."


    "Boy is good!" Arthur smiled brighter, "I''m also a boy, and I definitely have amonnguage with


    him! Hey, Amelia, where is our son now? I have a hunch that our son will like me! Let''s go, I''m going to


    see my baby right now!"


    Amelia was stunned. When did Leigh be his baby? He was good at engaging with people


    naturally.


    The moment Amelia was stunned, she had been taken to the parking lot by Arthur. The smile on his


    face suddenly disappeared, and he was a little nervous, "Amelia, what do you think of me wearing this?


    Will our son like me wearing this?"


    "By the way, which toys does our son like? Does he like Transformers, Ultraman, or Piggyback?"


    "Amelia, what does our son like to eat? Does he like Western food or Chinese food? Let''s take our son


    and have a candlelight dinner together in the evening, OK?"


    "Amelia ..."


    Amelia was stunned. Arthur asked so many questions at once, but which one should she answer first?


    And she didn¡¯t have a chance to refuse him. In the end, Arthur bought Transformers, Ultraman and


    Piggie toys, and some snacks, and went to Leigh''s ward with Amelia.


    Arthur had thought that Leigh was three and a half years old and would be in kindergarten, but he didn¡¯t


    expect Leigh to be in the hospital.


    Looking at Leigh lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, Arthur felt unspeakably sad, as if it was his


    real son who was sick. Thinking of Amelia alone with a seriously ill child, he felt distressed for her even


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    more and secretly decided to treat his beautiful girl better in the future.


    In the past, it was always Amelia or Sapphire who came to see him in the ward. Now a man came with


    his mother to see him suddenly, Leigh could not help but be a little surprised.


    His bright ck eyes filled with curiosity, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 37 Leigh is My Son

    Chapter 37 Leigh is My Son


    "Hello, Leigh!" Arthur smiled, "I want to be your mother''s boyfriend, and in the future, I would be your


    father!"


    "Daddy ..." Leigh gently murmured this name and fell into deep thought, and the light in his eyes


    disappeared gradually.


    Arthur thought Leigh disliked him, so he became nervous, "Leigh, don¡¯t you like me? Do you think I''m


    too bald? I really like Amelia, and I hope you can support me and Amelia to be together."


    Leigh knew Arthur had misunderstood him, so he hurriedly exined, "I like you very much, if you can


    be my father, I would be very happy."


    Depressing all the loss in his heart, Leigh smiled, and he could feel that the uncle in front of him was a


    good person. Although he wanted his biological father to like him and his mother, his father treated his


    mother too bad, and he didn''t want to ask for more.


    Moreover, he might not be able to stay with his mom for long. If he died, he wanted someone who


    could take good care of his mom in the world, and then he could feel at ease.


    "Really?" Arthur looked surprised. Seeing Leigh nodded, he stammered with excitement, "Well ... well


    ... well, Leigh, you call me dad from now on! I think I have a destiny with you, the first time I see you, I


    think you are my son!"


    Of course, Amelia didn''t want Leigh to call Arthur''s Daddy. When she just wanted to say something,


    Leigh had already said, "Dad!"


    Amelia felt today''s misunderstanding was too much. She had to exin, "Leigh, Arthur is just a friend


    of mine, and you should call him Uncle in the future!"


    "Amelia, it''s not right for you to say that. Leigh likes me and is willing to call me Dad, and you cannot


    force him to change his words! Children also have their own opinions. You should respect Leigh."


    Amelia was stunned. Why did she feel that Arthur''s preposterous argument seemed to be quite


    reasonable?


    Leigh knew it would be difficult for Amelia to fall in love with Arthur, so he decided to help Arthur.


    Although it was the first time he and Arthur met, Leigh liked him from the bottom of his heart. And Leigh


    felt Arthur was much better than that man who bullied his mother. It was good if Arthur could be his


    father.


    "Mommy, I like him, I want to call him daddy." Leigh winked pitifully at Amelia, who instantly swallowed


    back the words that had reached her mouth.


    In Amelia''s life, what she couldn¡¯t refuse was Leigh''s request. Even if she didn¡¯t like Leigh to call Arthur


    Dad, she couldn¡¯t me Leigh at this time.


    "Amelia, did you hear that? Leigh likes me, he wants to call me daddy!" Arthur smiled and was very


    cocky.


    "Mom, will you let me call him Daddy? I really want dad ..."


    Amelia was speechless. Well, in the face of their offensive turns, what could she say or do besides


    Seeing Amelia no longer protesting, Arthur was too happy. He sat on the edge of the bed and gently


    grasped Leigh''s hand, ¡°Don''t worry, Leigh, I will take good care of you and your mother in the future,


    and wouldn¡¯t let you suffer any grievance."


    Leigh didn¡¯t answer but said to Amelia, "Mom, I''m hungry, and I want to eat the braised pork in the


    canteen."


    "Arthur, please take care of Leigh, I''ll go to the canteen to get some food, and be back soon." After that,


    Amelia took the card and quickly walked towards the canteen.


    Leigh deliberately put Amelia off because he wanted to say something to Arthur.


    "Dad, you like mommy very much, right?"


    "Of course! I fell in love with her at the first sight. I am going to marry her, and she will be my wife!"


    Arthur said iparably serious.


    "Dad, in the future, will you help me take good care of mommy?"


    "I have a very serious illness. It will cost a lot of money to cure me. Mom is working really hard to earn


    money to cure me. I don''t want mom to work so hard anymore. If one day I die, you must be very, very


    good to mom."


    "Leigh ..." Arthur''s eyes were sore. He hurriedly turned his face away to keep the tears from falling. He


    wiped his eyes and said very confidently, ¡°Leigh, you will be fine! It is hard for Mom to make money, but


    Dad is rich! I will definitely cure your illness and make you and your mother happy in the future."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Daddy, you can''t make my mom cry in the future. I don¡¯t want my mom cry. Every time mommy cries, I


    am so heartbroken."


    Seeing Leigh was so sensible, Arthur felt distressed. He gently rubbed Leigh¡¯s little head, "Leigh, you


    rest assured! Amelia will be my woman from now on! My woman, who dares to make her cry? Whoever


    dares to mess with your mommy, I will make him cry!"


    "Daddy, you''re so nice." Leigh said to Arthur sincerely.


    So when Leigh praised him, Arthur was so happy that he could hardly close his mouth. And he wanted


    to take his heart out to show Leigh how much he loved Amelia.


    Soon, Amelia came back with the food, and she also prepared one for Arthur. Arthur got used to eating


    the most delicious food, but he felt special when he ate the simple dishes.


    Arthur thought happily, ¡°I am eating with Amelia, and I will be happy even if I eat wild vegetable.¡±


    After lunch, Arthur made an appointment to have dinner with Leigh and Amelia and then left with


    satisfaction.


    Leigh was now able to get out of bed, and the doctor said he could leave the hospital for a few hours,


    so Arthur nned to take Leigh outside for some fresh air at night. Children of Leigh''s age were most


    active, so he didn''t want Leigh to remain in the hospital with smell of sterilizer all day long.


    As soon as he got into the car, Arthur hummed a song excitedly, but he felt it was not enough to


    express his excitement.


    After thinking for a while, he took his phone and dialed Lawrence''s number, "Lawrence, I''ll treat you to


    dinner tonight!"


    "I''ll bring my son along! You and Patrick and the others should prepare gift for him!"


    After calling Preston and Patrick, Arthur happily put his phone back.


    Amelia didn''t want to have dinner with Arthur, but Leigh was so excited about the evening dinner, and


    she couldn''t bear to let him down, so she agreed to let Arthure and pick them up.


    Arthur had helped her a lot, so she nned to treat him for this meal tonight. She nned to find a


    small restaurant, but she didn''t expect that Arthur brought her and Leigh to go to the Scent Club.


    She had never been to the Scent Club before, but she had heard of its name. It was said that a pot of


    tea here cost at least five or six thousand dors, and a meal could cost one hundred thousand dors


    or more.


    Amelia didn''t want to waste money here. When she wanted to suggest Arthur change to a cheaper


    ce, she saw Lawrence and Lillianing in.


    Arthur took Leigh in his arms and joyfully introduced Leigh to Lawrence, "Lawrence, you''re here! Let


    me introduce to you, this is my son, Leigh!"

 Chapter 38 Amelia is dirty.

    Chapter 38 Amelia is dirty.


    Leigh did not expect to bump into Lawrence in such a ce. The smile on his face instantly


    disappeared, and only the hatred and defence left like a hedgehog.


    "Leigh, this is my best friend Lawrence, and he is my future brother-inw!" Arthur still smiled and didn''t


    notice the weirdness of the atmosphere at all.


    "Lawrence, what are you still standing there for? I have informed you in advance to prepare a gift! My


    son is so handsome, how can I let you look at him for nothing?"


    Lawrence stood motionlessly in ce and didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze locked tightly on Amelia''s face


    as if he was about to cut a hole in her face.


    Lillian responded very quickly. She took out a heavy red envelope from her bag and handed it to Leigh,


    "Leigh, nice to see you."


    Leigh hated Lillian the most, so he didn''t want to ept the gift she handed him. But Arthur moved


    faster than Leigh, grabbed the red envelope, and stuffed it into Leigh''s arms.


    "Leigh, take it!" Arthur hugged Leigh tightly, "Come on, let''s continue to receive red envelopes!"


    Patrick and Preston arrived earlier. And when Amelia and the others entered the chamber, they had


    already been waiting inside.


    Arthur had already called them to prepare the red envelopes before. As soon as Leigh entered the


    chamber, he naturally received two more red envelopes.


    Leigh was cute and pleasing, so he won the favour of Preston and Patrick soon. Seeing Leigh was so


    popr, Arthur felt proud of himself.


    Patrick held Leigh for a while and suddenly realized something serious. He pped Lawrence, who


    was sitting next to him, as if he had discovered a secret, "Lawrence, do you think Leigh looks very


    much like Arthur? Arthur, shouldn''t Leigh really be your real son? Right?"


    If Patrick didn¡¯t say this, others didn¡¯t notice it. But after hearing Patrick¡¯s words, they all realized that


    Leigh looked like Arthur.


    Leigh and Arthur both had lovely baby face, and their nose and mouth looked simr. Although the


    colors of their eyeballs were different, their eyes and eyebrows were very simr.


    Arthur hugged Leigh from Patrick''s arms. And he stared at Leigh¡¯s eyes and eyebrows in a daze.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Ah, you are my real son, you look exactly like me!"


    Arthur was so excited. He clutched Amelia''s hand and said, "Amelia, I told you, Leigh and I are


    destined to be father and son!"


    Arthur had always been open-minded. He liked Amelia, so even if she married and divorced, and had


    son, he didn¡¯t mind. But it was a surprise for him that Leigh looked so much like him.


    "Yes, you and Leigh really look simr." Amelia stared at the two simr faces in front of her and said in


    a daze.


    Amelia felt that the world was strange sometimes. Leigh didn''t look exactly like her, or Lawrence, but


    looked like Arthur, a man who had no blood rtionship with him. No wonder, the first time she saw


    Arthur, she felt Arthur was familiar because he looked too much like Leigh.


    With Amelia''s affirmation, Arthur became even cockier. When he saw Lawrence staring at him, he gave


    Lawrence a defiant stare, "Lawrence, are you envious, jealous, or hate? You can also have a son who


    looks like you! But you don¡¯t have it right now!"


    Once Arthur became cocky, he couldn¡¯t find himself. He put one arm around Leigh and the other


    around Amelia, "My Amelia is the best. She gave me a son who looks like me. I really think I''m the


    happiest man in the world! Amelia, thank you so much for making me so happy!"


    Amelia was speechless. Why it seemed like Leigh was Arthur''s real son when Arthur said this?


    She got out of Arthur''s arms. She wanted to rify her rtionship with him, but when she saw


    Lawrence across the room, she changed her mind.


    She didn¡¯t want to use Arthur to stimte Lawrence. As long as Arthur liked her, no matter she refused


    or epted him, he was unlikely to give her up. No matter what she did, she was not taking advantage


    of him.


    She didn''t want to act like a chaste woman and hurriedly get away from other men in front of Lawrence.


    In Lawrence¡¯s eyes, she was a slut. So she didn¡¯t need to show her loyalty to him at all.


    Arthur was still showing off to Lawrence, "Lawrence, if you are envious, you should hurry up and have


    a child with my sister! But with your genes, you won''t be able to have a child as cute as Leigh!"


    Bang! Lawrence heavily shattered the goblet in his hand on the table. He stared at Arthur coldly, with


    dark clouds in his eyes.


    "Whose son are you saying he is?¡±


    Arthur was quite afraid of Lawrence. But he was talking nice while Lawrence smashed the cup, so


    Arthur wasn¡¯t happy about it either.


    He couldn''t help but raise his voice, "Of course Leigh is my son! It''s not like he''s your son! I know


    you''re jealous of me, but I''m telling you, there are some things you can''t be jealous of! Even if you give


    birth to a son right away, you will not be able to give birth to such a big and cute son!"


    "Heh!" Lawrence hooked his lips, but his eyes were even colder, "Only you will treat this illegitimate


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    child as a treasure!"


    Leigh¡¯s small face with a bright smile was instantly pale as paper. He thought he had made up his mind


    not to like his father and would no longer care about the bad guy, but now, he found he would still be


    sad hearing his words.


    Amelia''s face was not good either. She could put up with it if Lawrence hurt her. But if Lawrence


    wanted to hurt Leigh, she couldn''t bear it.


    She was just about to get angry when Arthur stood up with a p on the table, "Lawrence, what do you


    mean by that? Leigh is precious son for me and Amelia, and he is my favourite baby. If you say these


    words again in the future, even you are my best friend, I, Arthur, will be at odds with you!"


    Feeling Amelia''s body was trembling, Arthur clutched her hand andforted her softly, "Amelia, don''t


    be sad. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone bully Leigh, and I won''t let anyone bully you! Amelia, I


    love you, I will treat you well for the rest of my life!"


    "Love?" Lawrence snorted disdainfully, and his voice was cold, "Arthur, she is a slut, but you don¡¯t feel


    her dirty?"


    A slut? Dirty? The blood on Amelia''s face faded instantly. She subconsciously closed her coat, but her


    body was still cold. The air conditioning in the chamber was so warm, but her teeth trembled


    uncontrobly.


    What Lawrence liked most was to trample on her dignity. It was not the first time he said these words to


    her. She thought that she would get used to it after hearing it for so many times. He said these words in


    front of so many people now, and she was still sad.


    She, Amelia, was notpletely shameless.

 Chapter 39 Fall in Love at First Kiss

    Chapter 39 Fall in Love at First Kiss


    She didn¡¯t want everyone to look down on her, and she didn¡¯t want to be a street rat that everyone


    shouted at and couldn¡¯t see the light of day.


    But Lawrence didn''t want to see her living under the sun, and what he wanted was cruelly take away all


    the light in her life.


    She could guess that Arthur and the others would look at her with disdain and contempt. She was not


    brave after all and did not want to face so many people''s scorn. She just wanted to run away now.


    When she just wanted to carry Leigh from Arthur''s arms and took him away from this ce, Arthur


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    directly smashed a wine bottle on the table.


    His eyes, which always carried a brilliant smile, were rarely covered with frost. He looked at Lawrence


    and said firmly, "Lawrence, apologize to Amelia!"


    Amelia turned her face suddenly and looked at Arthur incredulously. She thought he would disgust her


    and despise her, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would protect her and ask Lawrence to apologize to her.


    "Arthur ..." Amelia didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment. But she could only look at


    Arthur foolishly with tears in her eyes.


    Arthur put Leigh on the side seat, and hugged Amelia into his arms. His strength was so great that he


    almost wanted to embed her into his body.


    His voice sounded confidently in Amelia''s ear and was better than all the oaths in the world.


    "Amelia, I told you, with me, I will not let anyone bully you!"


    "Lawrence, apologize to Amelia!"


    Amelia¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly. She looked at the man close at hand with affection. He had a


    pleasant baby face, so even he was 22 years old, the same year as her, she still had difficulty


    regarding him as an adult man.


    Looking at him so close, she realized he was already an upright man.


    Seeing Amelia crying, Arthur immediately panicked. He clumsily wiped away the tears at the corners of


    her eyes and gently coaxed her over and over again, "Amelia, don''t cry, don''t cry ..."


    "As long as you don''t cry, I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do. Amelia, I''ll give you my heart


    and my life. Don''t cry, okay?"


    Amelia felt it was too pretentious to cry, so she forcefully wiped away the tears at the corners of her


    eyes and broke away from Arthur''s arms, "Arthur, I''m fine. I just think you''re so nice and warm."


    "Silly girl, I love you, who am I good to if not you?"


    Lawrence narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared momentarily at Arthur''s hand thatnded on


    Amelia''s waist. For some reason, he felt this hand was extremely dazzling. Almost uncontrobly, he


    got up and wanted to break this hand.


    Lillian was afraid that Lawrence would lose control again because of Amelia, so she grabbed his hand


    with a pleading voice, "Lawrence ..."


    Lawrence seemed to be unaware of her words, and quickly stepped forward and grabbed Arthur''s


    wrist.


    "Lawrence, let go of me! You are sick!" Arthur was unhappy with Lawrence tonight. But now Lawrence


    was inexplicablying to grab his wrist, Arthur couldn''t stand it anymore.


    At that moment, he raised his other hand and swung his fist hard toward Lawrence''s face. But


    Lawrence moved faster and more ruthlessly than Arthur, so before Arthur could touch him, Lawrence


    knocked Arthur¡¯s handsome face with a fist.


    Seeing Arthur got hit because of her, Amelia felt guilty. She guarded him and asked anxiously, "Arthur,


    how are you? Does it hurt? Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Looking at Amelia''s anxious face, Lawrence''s face became more and more ugly, and his fists clenched


    and rattled as if he wanted to make things worse.


    Both Patrick and Preston were notoriously calm, but now seeing their best buddies hurting each other,


    they couldn¡¯t sit back and watch.


    Patrick nced at Preston and said first, "Lawrence, Arthur, stop it! The food hasn¡¯te yet,e


    on, let''s have some fun first!"


    After saying that, Patrick took out a deck of cards from behind his back and took out a beautiful


    cardboard chamber.


    "Let''s y Dare! Whoever loses will draw lots from inside the cardboard chamber, and he should do


    whatever the lots said!"


    After saying this, he pulled Arthur and Lawrence to their seats immediately.


    Arthur was still angry, but Leigh was still there, he didn¡¯t want to scare the child. So he followed


    Patrick''s suggestion, and yed the Dare game with them.


    Arthur felt he was unlucky tonight because he lost badly on the first try. But after drawing lots, he


    thought he was too lucky. Because the paper he drew said that he should kiss a person in the chamber.


    There were only two women in the chamber. And Lillian was his sister, and everyone would not expect


    them kiss, so the person he would kiss would definitely be Amelia.


    Arthur rubbed his hands and was so excited. Amelia was reluctant to ept him, but he heard that


    kissing was the easiest way to enhance feelings. So tonight, if they kissed affectionately, they would


    surely be in love for the rest of their lives.


    "Kissing!" Patrick nced at the paper in Arthur''s hand and deliberately nced at Amelia, "Arthur


    couldn¡¯t do it by himself, who is willing to cooperate with Arthur?"


    "I dere first, I will not cooperate with him! I don''t like this!"


    Preston indifferently lifted his eyelids and said, "I am not a hard-core either."


    Arthur was happy to hear this. He turned his face and looked at Amelia embarrassedly, "Amelia, they


    are not willing to cooperate with me, what should I do?"


    Before Amelia could answer, Arthur said excitedly, "Amelia, how about you cooperate with me?"


    "Miss Amelia, why don''t you cooperate with Arthur? If he doesn¡¯t finish the task on the paper, he will


    have to run naked in Harper City tonight! Can you bear to see him embarrassed in front of all the


    people of Harper City?" Patrick raised his eyelids, looking like he was waiting for a good show.


    Amelia wanted to refuse at first. But when she heard Patrick''s words, she couldn''t say that.


    After struggling for a long time, Amelia decided to cooperate with Arthur for the time being. Anyway, it


    was just a kiss, and it didn¡¯t mean anything. And she would exin everything clearly with Arthur after


    they left.


    "Arthur, I will cooperate ..." Before Amelia could finish her words, Lawrence deadpanned, "Let me


    cooperate with you!"

 Chapter 40 Father of Amelia鈥檚 Child

    Chapter 40 Father of Amelia¡¯s Child


    Pfft ...Arthur had just taken a sip of red wine to brace himself for the kiss with Amelia next. But before


    he could swallow the wine, he heard Lawrence¡¯s words. He was so frightened that he even spurted out


    the wine in his throat.


    "Lawrence, what did you say? My ears are a bit ufortable. I seem to have auditory hallucinations.


    Why did I hear you that you want to cooperate with me?"


    "You have no auditory hallucinations.¡± Lawrence''s expression didn¡¯t change, "I''ll cooperate with you."


    After hearing this, Arthur was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe. He chuckled, "Lawrence,


    it''s not funny!"


    "I''m not joking with you." While speaking, Lawrence had already walked up to Arthur, "Let''s start."


    Start, your ass! Arthur was so angry that he was about to burst into foulnguage. The people he


    wanted to kiss were Amelia, not a disgusting man!


    But the rules of the game stipted that whoever offered to cooperate, the punished person couldn¡¯t


    refuse, so Arthur gritted his teeth and could only viciously kiss Lawrence.


    After the kiss, Arthur suddenly turned his face to the side and vomited furiously. Kissing a man was too


    terrible.


    After vomiting, Arthur''s body stiffened, and he suddenly realized something.


    Lawrence''s behaviour tonight was a bit strange. Lawrence said that he and Amelia were not suitable at


    first. And tonight, seeing him and Amelia were sweet and happy, Lawrence was against Amelia in


    various ways. Now he wanted to kiss Amelia, but Lawrence volunteered to kiss him.


    Arthur couldn''t understand why Lawrence wanted to embarrass Amelia before. After connecting all the


    things that happened during this period, he understood everything at once


    There was only one reason for all this. Lawrence broke through the boundaries of gender and fell


    deeply in love with him!


    Arthur was very embarrassed. He didn''t want to lose Lawrence, who grew up with him together, but he


    could not give up Amelia and choose Lawrence! Arthur frowned in pain, and he was distressed by his


    great charm.


    Amelia was also shocked by the scene of Arthur and Lawrence kissing. She knew Lawrence did not


    want her to be intimate with Arthur. She knew it wasn''t because Lawrence cared about her, but


    because of Lawrence¡¯s twisted possessiveness!


    Her throat was suddenly fishy and sweet. She had been vomiting blood more and more frequently


    these days, and she knew she was going to vomit blood again. She was afraid she would be seen by


    Leigh, on the pretext of going to the bathroom, she rushed outside the chamber in a panic.


    Arthur was trying to find a suitable time when Amelia was not around to have a good talk with


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lawrence. Now that she was out, he decided to speak openly and honestly with Lawrence.


    "Lawrence, I know all your feeling for me." Arthur said with a sad expression on his face.


    Lawrence¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but his heart was iparably confused, "Why didn''t he know


    he had any thought of him?"


    Arthur sighed heavily, "Lawrence, you have such improper thoughts about me, are you worthy of my


    sister? Lawrence, I know, I am handsome and charming, but we are both men!"


    ¡°If we are together, we can''t experience the fun between men and women at all. You should understand


    that we can''t be together!"


    "Lawrence, let me say it straight, I only love Amelia! I''m not interested in you! No matter how much you


    love me, I can''t give up Amelia and be with you!"


    "From now on, put away all those thoughts that you shouldn''t have! And don''t deliberately target my


    baby and Amelia just because you like me! If you can restrain your feelings for me, in the future, we are


    still good brothers. If you can''t control it, I ... I can only break friendship with you!"


    After listening to Arthur''s words, Lawrence finally understood. Did Arthur think he was interested in


    him?


    Lawrence''s face was ugly enough when Arthur kissed him. Now hearing what Arthur said, Lawrence¡¯s


    handsome face became even darker.


    What Arthur thought in his heart was different from Lawrence. Seeing that Lawrence¡¯s face became


    more and more ugly, Arthur thought his refusal hurt Lawrence''s heart and made Lawrence angry.


    Arthur cleared his throat and said embarrassedly, "Lawrence, don''t feel too sad, I really think that we


    aren¡¯t suitable ..."


    "Go away!" Depressing the strong desire to vomit, Lawrence got up and walked out of the chamber.


    Arthur sat on the spot nkly and said helplessly and grievously to Patrick and Preston, "What should I


    do? I seem to havepletely hurt Lawrence. Would he take it too hard?"


    "But there is really nothing I can do! No matter how deep my brotherhood is with him, I can''t sleep with


    a man!" Arthur desperately wanted to find sympathy, "Patrick, Preston, am I right?"


    Patrick and Preston nced at each other and tacitly agreed not to bother with Arthur, whose IQ had


    reduced to negative.


    Unable to get a response from his friend, Arthur went to Lillian again. But when he looked at Lillian, he


    was shocked. Lillian''s gentle and kind-looking face was distorted by intense hatred.


    Arthur trembled. Although he disliked his sister, the matter of stealing Lawrence''s heart was indeed his


    fault, so he decided tofort Lillian.


    "Lillian, I''m sorry, I also didn''t expect that Lawrence had this feeling towards me. Don''t worry, I will


    definitely convince him and won''t let him fail you!"


    "Humph!" Lillian got up angrily, stepped on high heels, and rushed out of the chamber as well.


    Arthur was distressed. He was too handsome for both woman and man.


    When Amelia rushed into the bathroom, arge mouthful of blood gushed out from her mouth.


    After rxing in the cubicle for a while, she came out, went to the sink, washed her face vigorously with


    cold water for a while, and took several pills before she feltfortable.


    The doctor told her that she could only take one piece of painkillers at a time, or it would ruin her body.


    But now, this medicine didn''t work for her if she took only one piece, so she had to take more.


    Her legs suddenly lost intuition, and Amelia stood firm on the sink for a while before she could barely


    move her legs.


    Thinking of so many patients with terminal cancer, who could only end up lying in bed and slowly


    waiting to die, Amelia gradually felt cold. Would she slowly deteriorate in thest period?


    It would be hard if she had to lie in bed and couldn¡¯t do anything, and she couldn¡¯t even take care of


    herself, and could only wait for her death slowly. She''s not afraid of death, but was afraid that she


    couldn''t choose to die.


    With a heavy heart, Amelia turned around. But she only felt a pain in her head and found that she hit a


    man hard.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble and had to apologize quickly, but her neck was brutally strangled


    before she could say anything.


    "Amelia, say! Who is the father of that bastard?¡±

 Chapter 41Torture Made Her Desperate

    Chapter 41Torture Made Her Desperate


    Amelia showed herself a wry smile, as Lawrence choked her again.


    Amelia closed her eyes wearily, and then opened slowly. She really didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with


    Lawrence. She even did not want to have a meal now. She just wanted to take Leigh back and have a


    good sleep on the bed.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Lawrence¡¯s eyes were scarlet like a flesh-eating beast, as if he would swallow Amelia


    alive if she could not give him a satisfactory answer.


    ¡°Amelia, the bastard is the son of Jimmy or Arthur?¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s hands trembled because of great anger. The popped veins on his hands made him look


    even more violent and brutal.


    Lawrence believed that Leigh was the son of Jimmy before. But tonight he heard Arthur say Leigh was


    Arthur¡¯s son. Thinking of the simr face of Leigh and Arthur, Lawrence was not sure who the father of


    Leigh was.


    Thinking that Amelia not only hooked up with Jimmy, but also Arthur and even other men four years


    ago, Lawrence was so angry that he almost wanted to tear Amelia into pieces.


    Jimmy? Arthur? Amelia felt it was so ironic and ridiculous for Lawrence to ask such a question. He


    believed that Leigh was the son of others¡¯ but not his.


    How ridiculous it was!


    ¡°Mr Dominic, since you don¡¯t even know Leigh, it has nothing to do with you who his father is!¡±


    The indifference of Amelia annoyed Lawrence so much.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He clenched his hands, ¡°Amelia, the bastard looks Arthur. Is he the son of Arthur?¡±


    It really hurt when Amelia was choked by Lawrence for the first time. But she was numb now because


    of the frequent pain.


    Even though she was strangled by him so hard and she could not even make a sound, Amelia did not


    feel the pain.


    Amelia was so tired that she didn¡¯t even bother to move. In fact, she did not know why Leigh looked so


    much like Arthur. Maybe it was fate or it was just a coincidence.


    But Amelia didn¡¯t bother to talk to Lawrence. She just rolled her eyeszily and said, ¡°Mr Dominic, it¡¯s


    none of your business!¡±


    ¡°We are divorced, and you have nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°Mr Dominic, you always told me not to humiliate myself before, but now I want to say the same words


    to you!¡±


    ¡°When I love you, you are everything to me; when I don¡¯t love you, you are nothing to me!¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, I don¡¯t love you anymore. So, you are nothing to me now!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t you dare to say it again!¡±


    Amelia opened her mouth not to suffocate herself. She gasped and wore the same self-deprecating


    expression as before.


    At this time, even if she was strangled by Lawrence and was embarrassed, she showed a kind of


    weary alienation and unbreakable nobility.


    ¡°Mr Dominic, I said, you are nothing to me! So, don¡¯t pester me anymore!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say goodbye to each other and lead our own life. Don¡¯t ask for an insult anymore!¡±


    Bang! Lawrence suddenly kicked the door open. Then a man put up his pants trembling and dared not


    raise his head, and ran downstairs.


    Seeing that there was no one in the restroom, Lawrence dragged Amelia into it by force.


    Amelia didn¡¯t want to get in, but she was too weak to resist. By the time she realized what happened,


    she had already been pressed on the door.


    With a click, Lawrence locked the door from the inside.


    "Mr Dominic, let me out!"


    Being imprisoned in such a ce, Amelia felt extremely uneasy. She tried to open the door of the


    restroom, but before she seeded, Lawrence had already grabbed her wrist tightly. It hurt so much


    that she couldn''t move a little.


    Amelia stooped up subconsciously to relieve the pain in her body, but it didn¡¯t work. Moreover, she did


    not know what was wrong with her body. She just took several painkillers, but she had a stomach-ache


    again.


    The pain brought out cold sweat on her forehead. It hurt so much that she began to lose her


    consciousness.


    She just murmured, ¡°Mr Dominic, please... let me out, I... I want to go for...¡±


    Leigh was still in the chamber, so Amelia wanted to go for him. But before she finished her words, she


    felt a pain from her stomach, and she was so ufortable that she could not even breathe.


    Lawrence thought Amelia wanted to go for Arthur, so he was even angrier.


    He pressed her shoulder rudely, ¡°Amelia, you can¡¯t expect to go for Arthur!¡±


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and bit Amelia¡¯s lips violently. Having known Lawrence for so long


    time, Amelia was clear what he would do next. She struggled with all her strength not to let him


    seed.


    Every time Lawrence tortured her, her clothes would not be clean and tidy. If he really had sex with her


    here, leaving her embarrassed, how could she face Leigh?


    She didn¡¯t want Leigh, the one she loved most, to look down on her and think she was dirty.


    ¡°Mr Dominic, let me go!¡±


    Thinking of something, Amelia said in a hurry, ¡°Mr Dominic, we were divorced! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    ¡°Well, we are divorced. We have been divorced...¡±


    Lawrence frowned. Actually, it was he who proposed the divorce. But the word divorce from Amelia¡¯s


    mouth sounded harsh to him.


    Holding the inexplicable fidget back, Lawrence said with strong disdain and ruthlessness, ¡°You are just


    a bitch. It¡¯s a deal between us. Do we need a marriage certificate?¡±


    Then he took out arge pile of money from his wallet and hit Amelia hard on her face, ¡°It¡¯s two


    thousand Dors. More than you deserve!¡±


    The banknotes were scattered all over the floor. Amelia was stiff, and she nced nkly over the


    bills.


    She felt that the bills were sharp knives with blood, which was stabbing her cruelly. She felt great pain


    in her heart, dripping with blood.


    The great pain overwhelmed Amelia again. She looked numbly at the spotless white door in front of


    her, and then there was not more expression on her face suddenly.


    She did not cry or smile, just as dismal as a walking dead.


    Lawrence treated her like this in public, which deprived her of thest dignity to be a human being.


    ¡°Amelia!¡± When Amelia heard the anxious cry of Arthur outside, her eyes were even more empty and


    nk.


    What if Arthur saw Lawrence doing this to her in the men¡¯s room...


    And what if Arthur came here with Leigh...


    ¡°Amelia!¡± There was a pressing knock on the door. Amelia closed her eyes hopelessly and desperately.


    At that moment, she felt as if she was dead.

 Chapter 42 Hide Her Embarrassment

    Chapter 42 Hide Her Embarrassment


    ¡°Mr Dominic, please, let me go...¡±


    Amelia¡¯s voice was hoarse and broken, liking a dying old woman. She just murmured as if she were


    talking in her sleep, ¡°Let me go...¡±


    ¡°Amelia!¡± Arthur turned the doorknob, but failed to open the door.


    Arthur knew it must have been locked from the inside since it was a men¡¯s restroom. Then he pped


    the door harder and even kicked it several times.


    But the quality of the door was so good that he couldn¡¯t open the door, even if he kicked the door with


    all his strength.


    Arthur was quite anxious. He had a bad feeling when Lawrence followed Amelia out of the chamber.


    After asking Patrick to take care of Leigh, Arthur left the chamber. He called Amelia, but she didn¡¯t


    answer it. He just asked the waitress to check out if Amelia was in the restroom, but she wasn¡¯t.


    The closed door of the men¡¯s restroom made Arthur suspicious.


    Arthur knew how fierce and cruel Lawrence was, and Lawrence had been finding fault with Amelia


    because of Arthur, so he was worried about what Lawrence would do to Amelia in the restroom!


    Arthur supposed that Lawrence may kill his romantic rival Amelia in order to get him... Arthur was as


    anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He felt that he was a Helen of Troy!


    ¡°Lawrence, I know you¡¯re inside!¡±


    Arthur continued to knock at the door, ¡°Lawr4ence, calm down! Don¡¯t hurt Amelia! Just open the door!¡±


    Arthur pped the door for a long time, but it didn¡¯t open. He lost his patience, and then went to the


    manager of the Scent Club, and asked him for the key to open the door.


    The manager didn¡¯t take the key with him. When he got the key, more than half an hour had passed.


    Arthur held the key tightly in his hand and there was sweat in his hand. He was afraid that when he


    opened the door, he would see the body of Amelia.


    He held the key and was about to open the door when the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Before Arthur could realize what happened, Lawrence, neatly dressed, came out of the room.


    But Amelia, shuddering, curled up in the corner.


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    Arthur walked to her in a hurry. The clothes in Amelia were not as broken as they used to be in Willow


    Alley this time, but it was obvious that her clothes had been torn by others.


    Seeing the red marks on Amelia¡¯s skin, even though Arthur did not have a girlfriend yet, he knew what


    happened in the restroom just now.


    Hearing Arthur¡¯s voice, Amelia raised her head numbly. She felt quite embarrassed when someone


    else found that she was forced to have sex with Lawrence.


    But at the same time, she felt it was fortunate that Arthur didn¡¯te with Leigh.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking into Arthur¡¯s red eyes, Amelia turned away in panic. She didn¡¯t know how to face him now.


    She really liked Arthur as a friend. Sometimes, she would regard him as a family. So she felt distressed


    at the thought of the chance that Arthur would dislike and disdain her.


    Amelia had lost all her dignity in front of Lawrence before in order to make money. But she hoped she


    could have her dignity retained in front of her beloved ones, like Leigh, Sapphire, Rufus and Arthur.


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡±


    Arthur took off his coat and put it carefully on Amelia. He was so angry about Lawrence behaviour.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the bastard!¡±


    After saying it, Arthur turned around and rushed out of the bathroom with anger.


    ¡°Mr Palmer!¡±


    Amelia said in a low voice, ¡°Please do me a favour and send Leigh back home. I don¡¯t want him to see


    me like this.¡±


    Arthur felt sad for her, and then he turned around and hugged Amelia into his arms.


    He hugged Amelia without the romantic affection, but the cares and worries from families.


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Arthur murmured again and again. He had been always free and


    easy, but now he was grieved for Amelia.


    He felt grieved for the woman in his arms.


    Amelia was stunned. She had thought that Arthur would look down upon her and throw her away in


    disgust when Arthur saw her embarrassment. She never expected that he would say sorry to her again


    and again and hugged her with tenderness.


    ¡°Amelia, I will have someone send Leigh back to the hospital.¡±


    Arthur scooped Amelia up gently, as if he was holding fragile enamel doll, ¡°Amelia, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Thinking that she had bothered Arthur so much, Amelia was heartbroken. But she had to admit that it


    would be more convenient if he took her home than she came back with a taxi like this.


    Then she didn¡¯t refuse his proposal, and let him carry her to his car.


    Although Amelia had a father, she had never enjoyed the love from her father since she was a child. Mr


    And Mrs Jordan gave all their love to Lillian. Amelia didn¡¯t understand why her biological parents doted


    on Lillian but disliked her so much.


    Amelia thought that she would not enjoy the male love any more. It was incredible that she felt her


    heart was filled with the love, which she had beencking and longing for when she snuggled into


    Arthur¡¯s arms.


    It was really embarrassing to be run across by Arthur on such an asion. So Amelia didn¡¯t know what


    to say to Arthur after getting in his car.


    It seemed that the embarrassment in Amelia¡¯s heart could not be erased no matter what she said.


    Arthur did not say a word, either. He didn¡¯t smile as usual, and there were only anger and weariness on


    his face.


    Just When Amelia thought Arthur would remain silent, he suddenly said, ¡°Amelia, let¡¯s get married!¡±


    Amelia raised her head in disbelief. She never expected that Arthur would propose to her.


    Although Amelia didn¡¯t want to expose her scars, she felt she had to tell her past to Arthur at this


    moment.


    ¡°Mr Palmer, I can¡¯t be with you. I...¡±


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t deserve me and I deserve a better girl!¡± Palmer interrupted Amelia


    hurriedly, ¡°I have told you that you are the best girl in my heart!¡±


    ¡°Even though you married once and have a son, or you have been forced by others, you will always be


    the purest Amelia in my heart. Amelia, Marry me! Let me take care you and protect you from the


    harms, will you?¡±


    ¡°Mr Palmer, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Amelia paused, and then continued, ¡°Mr Palmer, do you know who my ex-husband is? Lawrence!¡±

 Chapter 43 Amelia and Arthur Kissing

    Chapter 43 Amelia and Arthur Kissing


    ¡°What?¡± Arthur opened his eyes widely, as if he heard something incredible.


    Amelia told Arthur, who was in shock, the whole story between her and Lawrence.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Except for the fact that she had terminal cancer, Amelia told Arthur almost everything she had


    experienced over these years.


    She had thought that she would never want to mention the painful memories she kept in the dark, but


    she didn¡¯t expect that it was easy to open her heart to a person she trusted.


    When Amelia finished telling the whole story, they had arrived at Willow Alley.


    Looking at the astonished Arthur, Amelia continued, ¡°Mr Palmer, Leigh is the son of Lawrence. But


    Lawrence had a deep misunderstanding of me, so he doesn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°As for Lillian...¡±


    ¡°She is your sister. As for what I have told you just now, believe it or not, you can regard it as


    nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Mr Palmer, I know you are very kind to me, and I appreciate it very much, but we can¡¯t get married. It¡¯s


    not only because of Lawrence and Lillian, we are not fit for each other.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I believe you!¡± Arthur held Amelia into his arms, ¡°Amelia, we are not unfit for each other. I love


    you and I want to be with you. It has nothing to do with others! Not to mention Lillian and Lawrence,


    even if there are mountains and seas between us, I am not afraid! Amelia, please don¡¯t say no to me


    and give me a chance to take care of you, will you?¡±


    Amelia eyes were filled with tears. She didn¡¯t expect that Arthur would love her so much.


    She raised her head and looked at Arthur, with tears on her eyshes. Amelia knew it was really rare


    to meet a man who was good and sincere to her.


    She wanted to be with Arthur. So she did.


    She was exhausted since she had loved Lawrence like a moth to the me in her previous life. Even


    the deepest affection would be frayed by repeated distrust and hurt.


    Amelia really wanted to marry a man who trusted and supported her all the time. Even though she


    didn¡¯t like him now, she was willing to try her best for it.


    Time could dilute everything, and make an ordinary feelings be unforgettable.


    If she was with Arthur, she believed she would fall in love with him sooner orter. Since Arthur was so


    excellent, why wouldn¡¯t they have a good romantic rtionship in the life time?


    It was a pity that Amelia didn¡¯t have enough time to spend with him. Her life wasing to an end. So


    she could not be a burden on him.


    ¡°Mr Palmer, I¡¯m...¡±


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t say no to me in such a hurry.¡± Arthur ruffled Amelia¡¯s long hair, ¡°Amelia, I can wait, no


    matter how long it will take. So don¡¯t refuse me now, and I¡¯m waiting for you to find my goodness in


    me.¡±


    Without giving Amelia any chance to refuse, Arthur gave a gentle kiss on her forehead and quickly


    turned away.


    Staring at the departure of Arthur, Amelia said in a low mumble, ¡°Mr Palmer, I always know you are


    good. I know that.¡±


    In the darkness at night, Lawrence stood in the shadow with chill, and there was fierceness in his deep


    eyes.


    Thinking of Arthur¡¯s kiss on Amelia¡¯s forehead, Lawrence punched hard on the wall in front of him, and


    he didn¡¯t care about it even his hand was bleeding.


    He was really mad that he should force Amelia to have sex with him in the bathroom.


    When he was young, Lawrence was caught by bad guys for several years, and then he had serious


    autism. He was paranoid, violent and he was not as normal as others psychologically. Later, thanks to


    the efforts of his father Maximus Dominic and his mother Sophia, he was better. But he was in a worse


    situation after being betrayed by Amelia. Even if he could behave well and normally in front of others,


    he could not control his emotions in front of Amelia.


    Thinking of Amelia curling up in the corner, Lawrence was worried about her, so he came to check out


    on her. Unexpectedly, he saw the intimacy of Amelia and Arthur as he came over.


    And Arthur kissed Amelia. Arthur did it even though Arthur knew Amelia had sex with Lawrence


    previously tonight.


    Lawrence sneered, and the worries in his eyes disappeared, then he left with chill and ruthless.


    He was so impressed by Amelia¡¯s tricks to seduce men! There was no need to worry about such a


    woman!


    Amelia was nothing in his eyes but a flirtatious woman! Apart from that, she was nothing!


    As soon as Amelia returned to the apartment, she took a bath.


    But no matter how hard she scrubbed her body, she could not erase the humiliating marks in her body.


    Since she could not get rid of them, Amelia gave up the fruitless efforts. Then she changed into clean


    clothes and intended to go to the hospital to apany Leigh.


    Picking up the bag on the table, she felt she was so weak that she could not lift her legs when she was


    about to go out.


    Amelia fell on the sofa. She rested for more than ten minutes before she could narrowly stand up.


    Amelia had visited a rtive who had cancer with her mother Megan when she was a child. At that


    time, she was too young to remember exactly what kind of cancer that rtive had. But she could


    remember clearly how miserable the rtive looked on the bed.


    The medical industry did not develop well at that time and few people used adult diapers. So the


    children of the rtive made a hole in the bed for her excretion.


    There was arge iron pot under her bed, which was used to contain her excretions, and it was mixed


    with a lot of blood and blood clots.


    Amelia heard Megan say that the rtive had terminal cancer and her viscera were rotting. The blood


    in the pot was from the rotting of her viscera.


    Maybe she would die when her viscera were rottenpletely. Amelia knew such a miserable and


    desperate day was approaching.


    Pressing hard on her stomach, Amelia took two more painkillers before she walked out of the


    apartment.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she received a call from Arthur. He said there was something urgent


    in France, so he had to go there and woulde back after several days.


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that Arthur was going abroad. But somehow she felt


    kind of sad. Maybe they would not see each other again in her lifetime after this parting.


    Holding back the sadness, Amelia opened the door and entered Leigh¡¯s room. Leigh was still awake.


    He sat on the bed in a daze, with several red envelops in his hands.


    At this time, Amelia remembered that Leigh had received several red envelops tonight. Amelia did not


    return them to Arthur. Since she could raise enough money to afford the operation of Leigh, she was


    very grateful to Arthur for it.


    Amelia could not repay the money and affection of Arthur before she died. She would ask Sapphire to


    give tens of thousands of Dors from the institute to which Amelia donated her body after she died to


    Arthur to express her gratitude.


    Amelia would leave the rest to Sapphire and Leigh.


    Leigh was quick to fall asleep. He fell into a deep sleep after Amelia told him bedtime stories.


    Ameliay down on the bed. When she was about to take a nap, she felt a pain in her neck, and then


    she lost his consciousness.

 Chapter 44 Kill Leigh!

    Chapter 44 Kill Leigh!


    Amelia was not in aa for a long time. When she woke up, it was still a silent and dark night.


    There were no stars in the night sky today. Even the shing neon lights on the road outside were kind


    of deste and solitary.


    Amelia rubbed her neck subconsciously. When she opened her eyes, she realized a very serious thing,


    Leigh was missing!


    There were three beds in this ward, but the patients in the other two beds were discharged yesterday,


    leaving only Leigh. But now the ward was empty, and there was no one else but Amelia.


    ¡°Leigh!¡± Amelia rushed to the bathroom, but Leigh was not there.


    There was a bad feeling in Amelia¡¯s heart, which made she feel a pain in her heart. It was so painful


    that she had to open her mouth to get more air.


    Amelia grabbed her chest hard and forced herself not to weep. She kept telling herself not to be


    panicked, and that maybe Leigh just went for a walk outside to get some air.


    But she was clear that there was a great chance Leigh was in danger.


    Leigh was a good boy. He could not wander around at night. Besides, she was attacked by someone


    and was in aa, so it was obvious that the attacker took Leigh away!


    Amelia ran back and forth in the corridor, but she didn¡¯t find Leigh at all.


    Thinking that there were cameras in the hospital, she went to the nurse on duty without dy and


    asked to see the video. But unfortunately, she found that the line of the hospital monitoring system was


    broken tonight, so she could not find out who took Leigh from the hospital at all.


    Amelia was not silly, and realized that the malfunction of the monitoring system in the hospital was not


    a coincidence but a deliberate action. The intention of it was to take Leigh away without attracting


    others¡¯ attention!


    But she didn¡¯t know why anyone would do this to Leigh, who was so cute and never hurt anyone.


    Amelia thought she should call the police! Amelia took out her cell phone trembling. As soon as she


    was about to call the police, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an unknown number, Amelia picked it up without hesitation.


    ¡°Amelia.¡± A voice of a strange man came from the phone. The man¡¯s voice was rough and hoarse,


    which sounded like he bad intentions.


    ¡°Are you the one who take away Leigh? Where¡¯s Leigh now? Bring him back to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have him.¡± The man smiled wickedly, ¡°But, It¡¯s not easy for you to ask me to bring him back!


    Since I have taken so many efforts to catch him, how could I let him go before I get some benefits?¡±


    "What do you want?" Amelia really hated to be dominated by others, but she had topromise


    considering the safety of Leigh, ¡°Just say it! What do you want? I¡¯ll give you no matter what you want,


    only if you don¡¯t hurt Leigh!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so up-front, I¡¯ll say it out! I want ten million Dors!¡±


    The man paused, and then he threatened, ¡°Give ten million Dors to me before the evening of the day


    after tomorrow, or just collect your son¡¯s body!¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course, you can call the police. But if you do it, I¡¯ll kill your son immediately!¡±


    Gave the man ten million Dors by the evening of the day after tomorrow...


    Amelia covered her mouth and sobbed. How could she get so much money in such a short time?


    The man seemed to see through Amelia, and then he warned, ¡°Amelia, you¡¯d better raise ten million


    dors as soon as possible. If you arete, you¡¯ll find some body parts are missing in your son!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amelia held the phone tightly and asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡± The man sneered, ¡°When you raise enough money before eight o¡¯clock


    the day after tomorrow, just call me and I will send you the address. But if you can¡¯t raise enough


    money...¡±


    ¡°Every hour you arete, I¡¯ll cut something off your son! Well, it¡¯s enough to cut his ten fingers and ten


    toes, as well as his hands and feet in twenty-four hours!¡±


    "If you haven''t sent the money by then, your son still has eyes, nose and ears, right? I¡¯ll y with him...


    slowly!¡±


    Amelia was trembling when she heard his words. Fearing that the man would heart Leigh, she said in a


    hurry, ¡°I¡¯ll raise the money! I¡¯ll try my best! Don¡¯t hurt Leigh! Please!¡±


    The man did not respond. He cracked a grim smile and hung up.


    Finishing the call, Amelia lost all her strength immediately. She fell to the ground, staring at her left


    hand with a missing pink finger as if she was possessed.


    She could not forget the great pain when they cut off her fingers several days before. Even she could


    not bear such kind of pain, how could Leigh, who was so young and weak bear it?


    No! She could not let Leigh bear such pain! She would protect Leigh from it at any cost!


    It was so difficult for her to raise ten million Dors in less than two days, but she would go out of her


    way to protect her son no matter how hard it was!


    Arthur helped her a lot recently, so Amelia felt ashamed to ask him for help again. But she was clear


    that he was the only one who had the ability and willing to lend her money at this time.


    She had Arthur¡¯s phone number. She checked out his phone number in a hurry called him. But she just


    heard a mechanical female voice from the phone after making several phone calls.


    Sorry, the number you dialled had been turned off.


    Well, Arthur was anxious to go abroad for business. He should be on the ne now. But Amelia was


    afraid that it was not easy for her to contact him even after he went off the ne, since there was a


    long distance between them.


    She had to go to Lawrence for help again. Amelia bit her lower lip hard, holding back the humiliation


    and bitterness in her heart, and then she called Lawrence.


    The phone call was answered after a long time, then Lawrence¡¯s unmindful and disgusted voice


    sounded from the phone, ¡°Amelia, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, Leigh is kidnapped...¡±


    ¡°Kidnapping? Heh!¡± Lawrence sneered, ¡°Then the kidnapper asked you to take the money to save him?


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    And you want to borrow money from me now?¡±


    Without letting Amelia speak, Lawrence said in a voice, ¡°Amelia, you should not tell such lies to get


    money!¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, I¡¯m not lying. Leigh was really kidnapped! The kidnappers said they want ten million


    Dors. If I can¡¯t send them the money by eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night, they will...¡±


    With a lump in her throat, Amelia continued by all her strength, ¡°They will cut off one of his fingers


    every hour if I amte! Lawrence, would you please save Leigh?¡±

 Chapter 45 How Cruel You Were

    Chapter 45 How Cruel You Were


    ¡°Even if the bastard is really kidnapped...¡± Lawrence¡¯s voice was freezing and cruel, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to


    do with me!¡±


    Then he hung up. There was nothing to do with him...


    Amelia stared nkly at the darkening mobile phone screen. She trembled suddenly and felt that she


    lost all the strength to support her legs at this moment. She could not stand up even if she was


    supported by the bed beside her.


    Her eyes were blurred by the tears and she was losing her consciousness gradually. In a trance, she


    seemed to hear someone whispering affectionately beside her ears.


    He said that she and their son was both precious for him. He would spend all his life to love them.


    But now, they were not precious for him, and he said... there was nothing to do with him.


    Lawrence, how cruel you were!


    Amelia knew that if she fell down now, she might never stand up again. So she had to keep her body


    right even if she gritted her teeth hard.


    The great pain overwhelmed her, every corner of her body.


    Amelia stood up narrowly. She felt as if she was walking in thorns or walking in storms of knives and


    arrows, and the knives and arrows were attacking her.


    She called Lawrence again, but he didn¡¯t answer it.


    She looked nkly at the traffic outside of the window for a while, and then she decided to go to


    Shallow Bay for Lawrence. Even if Lawrence said that Amelia and the dog were not allowed in, she


    must see him tonight!


    Having made up her mind Amelia dared not dy at all. She took her handbag and ran downstairs


    quickly.


    When she ran to the door of the ward, she thought of something. Then she turned back, took the fruit


    knife on the bedside table and left.


    Amelia knew how much Lawrence hated her and he regarded her as his enemy whom he wished to cut


    into pieces.


    So she would give him a chance tonight to do so. She would make her life at his disposal as long as he


    could give her ten million Dors to save Leigh!


    She only hoped that he would give her a breath, and then she could save Leigh with the money!


    In fact, it seldom snowed in Harper City, but somehow it had already snowed several times not long


    after the beginning of winter this year.


    When Amelia was in the hospital, it had not snowed yet. By the time she got to Shallow Bay, however,


    it snowed heavily.


    Outside the Shallow Bay, the lights flickered brightly as if it were daylight now. Because of the bright


    light, Amelia could see the sign on the door of the vi again.


    Amelia and the dog were not allowed in.


    Well, it was fine. The sign could be her epitaph when she died, Amelia thought.


    Amelia was too weak to summon her strength, and she rang the doorbell with the support of the wall.


    She kept ringing the doorbell for more than ten minutes, but there was no one answering the door.


    Just when she thought the door would not be open tonight, the door was suddenly opened.


    The housekeeper of the vi stood at the gate with an expressionless face. "Come in!"


    "Thank you!" Amelia was ecstatic and staggered into the vi.


    However, her smile on the face did not remain for a while, but disappeared suddenly.


    ¡°Miss Jordan, don¡¯t forget to thank Miss Lillian when you see her! Mr Dominic ordered not to let a dog


    The housekeeper continued, ¡°Miss Jordan, I advise you not toe over at night again to disgust


    others! Mr Dominic said that every time he sees you, he will be ufortable for many days and he


    will throw up tonight since you are here!¡±


    Then Amelia did not hear what the housekeeper said and all her attention was focused on one thing.


    That was, Lillian was here, too.


    Well, Lawrence divorced Amelia in order to marry Lillian. Since they were so much in love with each


    other, how could it be possible that they would not live together?


    Since Lillian was here too, it was even more difficult for Amelia to borrow money from Lawrence


    tonight.


    As supposed, as soon as Amelia entered the living room, she saw Lillian in a white silk pyjama. Being


    in good shape, Lillian looked even more sexy and attractive with such a transparent pyjama.


    Lillian greeted Amelia warmly to sit down, as if she were the hostess.


    ¡°Amelia, what are you doing here at this time?¡±


    Lillian pushed the fruit te in front of Amelia, ¡°In fact, Amelia, wee to my house, but it¡¯s kind of


    inconvenient at this time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know I had sex with Lawrence just now, and he still wants to...¡±


    Lillian covered her mouth slightly with a shy look, ¡°You don¡¯t know he looks like to be as cold as a piece


    of ice, but he can¡¯t stop when we are in bed!¡±


    ¡°I hear that you are here, so I want to go downstairs to greet you and didn¡¯t meet his desires. Now he is


    showing his dissatisfaction with me and is staying alone in the room!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, what do you want with Lawrence? Just tell me, and I¡¯ll go upstairs to defuse his grievance.¡±


    Lillian weakly leaned against the sofa behind her, ¡°I want to have a good sleep tonight. But now it


    seems that I won¡¯t sleep well tonight in order to make him happy! Every time he sees me, he behaves


    like a wolf. Well, it seems that there is no honest man in the world!¡±


    Amelia just wanted to get ten million Dors as soon as possible now, so she did not have time to


    pretend that they were good friends.


    Amelia nced at Lillian, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Lillian, I want to see Lawrence!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but Lawrence doesn¡¯t want to see you at all. As you can


    see the sign on the door, he didn¡¯t even want to let you in, so you¡¯d better not look trouble for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m Lawrence¡¯s fianc¨¦e and we¡¯re going to get married soon. If you have anything to say to


    him, you can also tell me.¡±


    Although the chance that Lawrence would lend money to Amelia was slim, it was impossible that Lillian


    would lend her money.


    Amelia didn¡¯t want to dy any longer, so she raised her head and shouted upstairs, ¡°Lawrence,e


    out. I need to see you now!¡±


    ¡°Lawrence,e out here!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t humiliate yourself. Lawrence won¡¯te to see you...¡±


    Bang! Amelia mmed the fruit knife in her bag on the table, ¡°Lawrence,e out! I know you hate


    me. As long as youe out, you can do whatever you want to me! But if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll kill


    Lillian now!¡±


    Amelia pondered a little. Without caring about Lillian¡¯s shock, Amelia took the fruit knife out and put it


    against Lillian¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 46 Lawrence, Just Kill Me!

    Chapter 46 Lawrence, Just Kill Me!


    Amelia¡¯s move was actually slow which Lillian could have dodged, but out of some sort of sordid


    purpose, she didn¡¯t even try.


    Amelia didn¡¯t mean to hold Lillian hostage, but now it seemed like abducting her was the best way to


    get money.


    Lawrence¡¯s heart¡¯s was colder than she thought in mind. If he didn¡¯t want to save Leigh, he wouldn¡¯t


    give her money in a million years. Well, since he cared about Lillian that much, he mightpromise to


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    save her.


    To Lawrence, Lillian¡¯s life was much valuable than her.


    While making up her mind, Amelia nudged the knife closed to Lillian¡¯s heart. She can easily prick


    Lillian¡¯s skin if she just added a little bit of strength.


    Lillian than screamed hysterically, ¡°Lawrence, help me! Amelia is crazy. She wants to kill me!¡±


    Hearing Lillian¡¯s screeching, Lawrence finally walked downstairs.


    Seeing Amelia, his face darkened even more.


    ¡°Amelia. Let go of Lillian!¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, give me ten million yuan, or I will kill Lillian right away!¡± while speaking, Amelia pricked


    Amelia even harder.


    Lillian¡¯s face was ghastly pale and seemed to be panicking. But she was still acting. Her watery eyes


    were filled with tears, ¡°Amelia, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    ¡°I know that you are mad at me because I have Lawrence now, but it was you who gave up him first.


    What did I do wrong? Why are you trying to hurt me once and once again?¡±


    ¡°Lillian, stop acting!¡±


    Lillian¡¯s hypocrisy made Amelia nauseous. She then said, ¡°Lillian, why are you always faking? Won¡¯t


    you be disgusted by yourself?¡±


    Amelia then just ignored Lillian and looked at Lawrence while trying to hold back her tears, ¡°Lawrence,


    ten million yuan or Lillian¡¯s life?¡±


    Actually, Amelia didn¡¯t want to threaten Lawrence.


    She wanted to tell me, ¡®Lawrence, would you please save our son? He is really your own flesh and


    blood. You would regret it for your whole life if you don¡¯t save him.¡¯


    But she knew deep down that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she can only try to get the money using this


    kind of desperate measure.


    ¡°Lawrence, I¡¯m in so much pain...¡± Eyebrows knitted, Lillian acted delicate.


    Lawrence red at Amelia and ordered fiercely, ¡°Amelia, let go of Lillian!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. Give me ten million yuan or...¡±


    But at the next second, the knife in Amelia¡¯s hand was suddenly kicked away.


    While the knife was kicked away, it cut Amelia¡¯s wrist. Though it just was a shallow cut, Amelia¡¯s wrist


    still started bleeding which was strangely beautiful.


    Amelia drooped her face. Her move seemed so frigid and slow like the slow motions in movies.


    Noticing the blood on her wrist, she suddenly startedughing wildly.


    She still ended up losing miserably.


    ¡®Lawrence, what happened to us?¡±


    ¡°Lillian, are you okay?¡± Hugging Lillian tightly in his arms, Lawrence was incredibly gently which Amelia


    hadn¡¯t experienced for years.


    ¡°Lawrence, I¡¯m so scared. Amelia was insane...¡± Lillian acted like she was frightened and was trembling


    in Lawrence¡¯s arms, ¡°Lawrence, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°Lillian, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡±


    He was looking at Lillian gently, but when he nced at Amelia, it was all indifferent.


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    Lawrence was calling her name furiously like she was his arch enemy.


    ¡°Amelia, dame it!¡±


    Amelia started slowlye to herself. She then looked up. Though she tried to force back her tears,


    she still looked miserable.


    ¡°Lawrence, I can give you my life. Would you just lend me some money so I can save Leigh?¡±


    There was a sudden spasm in Amelia¡¯s stomach which was so painful that almost led her to fall over.


    She hurriedly took out several painkillers from her pocket and just swallowed down.


    But the pain didn¡¯t alleviate right away. Her hands were still shaking uncontrobly.


    She picked up the knife from the ground tremblingly and held it to Lawrence, ¡°Lawrence, you want me


    to be dead, right? Here is the knife. You can do whatever you want to me. But would you please save


    Leigh? I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Lawrence was staring at the pocket which Amelia held the painkillers.


    ¡®What was she eating? Why was she looking fragile and weak?¡¯


    ¡®This must be her trick! She is just pretending to be sick!¡±


    Lawrence suddenly came to himself and his slightly warm heart was freezing cold again.


    Looking at Amelia, he sneered, ¡°Your life? It¡¯s too filthy!¡±


    ¡°Get the fuck out. I¡¯ve told you that don¡¯t let me see you anymore. What¡¯s more, I will let you and that


    bastard disappear from this world myself without those kidnappers.¡±


    Lawrence then nced at the butler who was standing aside respectfully. The butler then called


    several maids to throw Amelia out of the mansion.


    It was a world of ice and snow outside. Amelia¡¯s consciousness started getting blurry, but thinking that


    Leigh was still waiting for her, she dared not to close her eyes.


    Before she can even stand up, a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    She would only spit blood before, but this time, it seemed like she can¡¯t stop. There was constantly red


    blooding out of her mouth.


    Clenching her teeth, she rose to her feet slowly. Her shirt was then covered with patches of blood.


    But she didn¡¯t care all that. She was just walking forward step by step frigidly.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t even know where she should go.


    But after walking for a while, Amelia suddenly got on her knees and burst into tears.


    What on earth should she do now so she can save Leigh?


    After Amelia was kicked out, Lawrence was still staring at the lobby door.


    He actually found it funny that Amelia would ask him for money. Didn¡¯t she have Arthur now?


    How wonton and vain was she! She can literally beg any men for money.


    Because he was deep in his thought, he didn¡¯t even realize that Lillian was about to kiss him.


    He suddenly noticed what was going on after Lillian called his name.


    ¡°Lawrence, can I stay here tonight?¡± Wrapping his neck, Lillian whispered to his ears, ¡°Lawrence, I miss


    you...¡±

 Chapter 47 Lawrence, I鈥檓 Your Woman!

    Chapter 47 Lawrence, I¡¯m Your Woman!


    Just like men wanted to sleep with gorgeous women, women also liked to be together with hot men,


    especially mesmerizing man like Lawrence.


    Lillian was one of those women. She wanted Lawrence to notice her more. What¡¯re more, she dreamed


    of bing his woman physically.


    ¡°Lillian, I¡¯ll ask someone to send you home.¡±


    Lawrence pushed Lillian away and called the butler to send her home.


    Hearing Lawrence¡¯s words, Lillian was livid with anger. She was dressing so erotic this evening. How


    can he have no reaction!


    ¡®Is she only allowed to hug him?¡±


    ¡®No! She won¡¯t be that sort of miserable woman!¡±


    While thinking about this, Lillian directly hugged Lawrence¡¯s back tightly, ¡°Lawrence, I don¡¯t want to


    leave. I¡¯m your woman. We¡¯re supposed to live together. I...¡±


    ¡°Lillian, don¡¯t be so naughty.¡±


    Without giving Lillian a chance to reject him, Lawrence had already grabbed his coat and covered her,


    ¡°Have a good dream!¡±


    He then turned around coldly and walked upstairs.


    Lillian was actually furious inside, but she still had to maintain her elegant image.


    Seeing that the butler was here, she immediately put on her sweet smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for


    troubling you.¡±


    Amelia was up all night.


    She was thinking how can she get ten million yuan in such a short amount of time.


    She even wanted to take a loan shark, but was afraid to.


    It would be liberating for her if she was just dead. But what if those money lenders started pestering


    Leigh? His whole life would be ruined.


    It would be easier for her if Rufus didn¡¯t lose his memory.


    Rufus was willing to do anything for her and Leigh. What¡¯s more, he was loaded now. He would easily


    give her ten million yuan to save Leigh if he didn¡¯t lose his memory.


    But there was no ¡°ifs¡± in this world.


    That Rufus who went through thick and thin with her had long disappeared.


    Last time when she asked him for money, the cost was her pinky finger.


    Amelia touched her left hand subconsciously. She can still feel pain now. How can let her baby Leigh


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    suffer this can of pain?


    His whole life would be ruined if his arms and legs were cut off.


    Somebody then hurriedly knocked on the door. Amelia walked to the door nkly and found that it was


    Sapphire through peephole.


    After entering the room, Sapphire took a stack of money from her coat and shoved it to Amelia.


    ¡°Amelia, this is twenty thousand yuan. I¡¯ll work hard and earn more money. We definitely can have


    enough money to give Leigh an operation.¡±


    Amelia clutched at the money in her hand tightly and felt like crying.


    She wanted to hug Sapphire and told her that she actually had one million yuan to give Leigh am


    operation.


    But he was kidnapped by bad people.


    Those bad people wanted a ransom of ten million yuan or they would kill him.


    But Amelia didn¡¯t choose to speak the truth.


    Sapphire¡¯s life was actually tough too.


    If she told Sapphire the truth, she would definitely beg Preston for money. The worst scenario would be


    that not only she can¡¯t get the money, she would also be humiliated by Preston.


    If she went to L, she would definitely be tortured by his evil mother.


    She didn¡¯t want Sapphire to suffer for her.


    ¡°Sapphire, you don¡¯t need to give me the money from now on. I¡¯ve had enough money for Leigh¡¯s


    operation. You just need to take the good care of yourself.¡±


    Amelia didn¡¯t choose to return Sapphire¡¯s money, because she could really use this money now. But


    she really didn¡¯t want to let Sapphire suffer anymore.


    L and his mother were like two vampires who only wanted Sapphire to earn money for them.


    Amelia can¡¯t even imagine what Sapphire went through just to have twenty thousand yuan.


    ¡°You have enough money now?¡± Hearing Amelia¡¯s words, Sapphire was even more worried. Grabbing


    Amelia¡¯s hands, she asked, ¡°Amelia, that nasty Lawrence definitely wouldn¡¯t give you that much of


    money. How did you get this money then? What did you do?¡±


    Amelia dared not to tell Sapphire that she made a body donation, so she just brushed off, ¡°Sapphire, I


    met a great man. He had a special bonding with Leigh, so he chose to help him when he heard that


    Leigh was sick.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Sapphire still can¡¯t believe Amelia¡¯s words. She was afraid that she might do stupid things.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Amelia nodded heavily. She wanted to say something else, but she suddenly noticed that


    Sapphire¡¯s wrist was a bit red.


    She then rolled up Sapphire¡¯s sleeve and found that her arm was full of scars and bruises.


    There were even several deep cuts which apparently were cut by sharp porcin.


    Amelia can¡¯t even imagine what the rest of her body would be!


    ¡°Sapphire, what happened? L did this, right? That son of a bitch.¡±


    Sapphire hurriedly pulled down her sleeve and hided her arms behind.


    ¡°Amelia, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m all fine. I took a bump and hit ss pieces myself. I have to go to


    workter. I should go back now.¡±


    Sapphire then hurriedly walked out of her apartment.


    Amelia knew that Sapphire was trying to hide something, so she didn¡¯t want to pressure her.


    But she was really worried about Sapphire for being trapped in the dark and can¡¯t get out even light


    was just inches away.


    Amelia followed Sapphire downstairs after she left.


    She wanted to see Sapphire away, because she was afraid that she might not have the chanceter.


    She wanted to see her back one more time in her limited time.


    Amelia though that Sapphire would just walk back to L like she normally did. But she didn¡¯t


    expect that she would run into L¡¯s mother, Serena Green.


    Serena was all furious. When she saw Sapphire, she just sprinted towards her and pped her hardly.


    ¡°You bitch! Why are you trying to go out at this time? I knew that you were trying to cheat on my son!


    ¡°Were you trying to meet the father of the bastard inside your belly?¡± Serena yelled.


    She then suddenly clutched at Sapphire¡¯s arms and screamed ferociously, ¡°Well, you won¡¯t say, right?


    Okay then, I¡¯ll just kill that bastard now!¡±


    She looked around and saw a wooden stick that was slightly wider than thumb. She then grabbed that


    stick and just hit Sapphire¡¯s stomach.

 Chapter48 Amelia Sells Herself

    Amelia Sells Herself


    Amelia was frightened by Fiona¡¯s actions. She knew that Fiona and L didn¡¯t treat Sapphire well


    but she didn¡¯t expect that she should be so violent to her. She threw everything she could have to


    Sapphire. She must have suffered a lot. Amelia had heard what Fiona just said. It was toote to stop


    her. She rushed to Sapphire, held her belly and was hit by Fiona since she didn¡¯t want Sapphire¡¯s baby


    to be hurt.


    ¡°Amelia! Are you Ok?¡± It was much more painful for her to see Amelia was attacked. She held Amelia


    hurriedly and asked, ¡°Do you feel very painful? I will take you to the hospital now.¡±¡°Get away. It¡¯s none


    of your business. She is my daughter-inw. I can do anything to her. If you want to protect her, I will


    also hit you.¡± Fiona stood with her hands on her hips and spot on the ground. She was so arrogant.


    ¡°Sapphire came here for me. Why do you nder her?¡± Amelia stood straight and shielded Sapphire


    behind her and said coldly to Fiona, ¡°Although she is your daughter-inw, you can¡¯t do this to her.¡±


    ¡°Son of bitch!¡± Fiona looked at her with contempt, ¡°She is just a bitch who betrayed my son. I can do


    whatever I want to her. She won''t even let my son touch her, but she is pregnant with another man.


    She made my son lose his face. Since she is shameless, she should pay the price!¡±


    Amelia subconsciously grabbed Sapphire''s hand to prevent her from leaving her, but she still let go of


    her hand.


    Sapphire gently shook her head at her, "Amelia, hurry up and go back. I can''t leave my grandma


    alone!"


    Amelia did not want her to go back with Fiona to suffer. She knew that the child in her belly should be


    Preston''s. Sapphire loved him so much and she surely didn''t want to lose this child. Fiona was so


    vicious and unreasonable. How could she keep this child if she went back with her? But she couldn''t be


    selfish and hurt Sapphire''s grandma.


    ¡°Sapphire¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself.¡±Sapphire restrained her sorrow and said softly to Amelia,


    "You must also take good care of yourself. We must all be well. We still have a long way to go!"


    After saying these words, she quickly walked towards Fiona. Fiona grabbed her by the hair and fiercely


    pushed her forward. She grabbed her and cursed as they walked forward.


    Looking at Sapphire being bullied by a shrew, Amelia''s tears slipped silently down. They were really


    helpless. They couldn''t even control their own destiny. They were like pathetic ants, rolling in the dust,


    and they could only let others ughter them. Amelia wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    She wanted to dominate her own destiny. She wanted to protect those she cared about. She wanted to


    make those who had hurt her, all pay the price.


    But in this world, where could she find such an opportunity?


    Thinking about Sapphire and Leigh, Amelia¡¯s heart was like cutting by a knife. She brainstormed how to


    raise money and she suddenly thought of a very important thing. The first time she chatted with


    someone in the crew, she heard a male actor say that there was a famous club in Harper City the


    Spring Snow Club. The name of the club sounded noble and elegant, but what the club did was not


    innocent. It was the rich men''s best ce to entertain themselves. Many men were willing to spend


    The club was most famous for the auction event at night. They didn¡¯t auction expensive items, but the


    woman''s first dance.


    In fact, people all knew it that was to help rich people find lover. Men spent so much money on the


    women. How could they just dance with them? There was no innocent man in the world at all! The


    woman, who was bought that night, would be the man¡¯s long-term lover.


    Amelia sat in front of the dressing table, quietly gazing at the woman inside the mirror. She was so


    pretty! She had looked at herself for so many years but she still could be amazed by her good-looking.


    Although now, she was very sick and thin, she was still very beautiful. In fact, God was fearsome


    people did not have a beautiful face, but could be happy and fulfilling in life. God gave her a face that


    everyone envied, but also gave her a life of pain and hardship. If she could choose, she would rather


    have an ordinary face than to suffer so much grief and helplessness.


    However, she also has to say that her face still has some use. For example, she could go to the Spring


    Snow Club. She heard that there was a girl who auctioned her first dance in the club and got a high


    price of 80 million. She had seen that girl''s picture. Although the picture was carefully photoshopped,


    she was still no match for her charming face. She had never wanted to do this before, even if her


    Lawrence left her. She still wanted to be innocent to leave this world. However, she was desperate


    now, she could only leave in dirty.


    The auction of the first dance had a very important requirement. Those rich people hoped that the lover


    they bought didn¡¯t have sex with others before. Amelia had sex with a man, and gave birth to a child. In


    fact, she didn¡¯t meet the requirement, but medical was so advanced now. She could go to hospital to


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    solve this problem.


    Amelia suppressed the humiliation, took a few painkillers and went to the hospital. After the surgery,


    the doctor told her that she couldn¡¯t have sex within a month. Amelia felt funny. She doing this was to


    get the money at night!


    She didn''t know which disgusting old man would buy her. She felt very funny that she would be bought


    by an old man with a big belly and disgusting lips. But she really wanted to cry. After tonight, what


    Lawrence had said to her before woulde true. She, Amelia, was a bitch. Any rich man could have


    sex with her. She, Amelia, was really dirty.


    In the afternoon, Amelia went to the Spring Snow Club. The manager there was worried that the


    woman of the auction tonight was not stunning enough. When he saw Amelia, he felt that the whole


    world had lit up. She had the styling team make up for her and select her dress to make sure that she


    would be stunning at the party tonight.


    When Amelia was going upstairs, she unexpectedly saw Lawrence.

 Chapter49 He Was Infatuated with Her

    He Was Infatuated with Her


    He immediately disappeared and she couldn''t find him. Amelia thought that she must have an illusion.


    Lawrence must be busy with Lillian. He couldn''t be here now. She hoped that he didn''te here.


    Although he made her heart broken, she still didn''t want him to look down her.


    She was really like a clown.


    The auction today totally had six women. Before auction, every woman had to perform a dance. The


    manager liked beautifuldies so she put the best Amelia to thest. As a matter of fact, dancing was


    really a simple thing for Amelia. But recently, she was so sick that she was worried that her body will


    not be able to bear it. So, when making up, she sat quietly in front of the dresser, closed her eyes and


    let the work make up for her.


    The makeup artist has been surprised at her beauty. He never had seen such a beautiful woman. She


    was very excited. But she also felt pity for her. Such a beautiful woman had to sell herself to those rich


    men as a lover. If she was lucky, she may meet an ordinary man or she would be the old and ugly


    man''s lover.


    Amelia was good at ssical dance. ording to her specialty, the manager prepared a retro dress for


    her. Amelia took a look at the dress. She thought the manager should have spent a lot of money. It was


    a white wide fairy skirt, with a ring of ruby around the waist. She looked both pure and striking. There


    were rubies on the forehead ornament, ne and anklet. She looked like a fairy falling from the sky.


    Her innocence and charm made those men crazy.


    Waiting until almost ten o''clock, Amelia finally could go on the stage. She heard that the highest price


    of the five girls was five million. But, the foreign businessman who bought her first dance was more


    than seventy years old, obese and bloated. She didn¡¯t know whether the girl was lucky or not.


    Amelia went out from the dressing room and happened to see the foreign businessman embracing the


    little girl in the dance floor. The businessman actually just moved a few steps since he was too fat to do


    any flexible movement. The little girl smiled in his arms but she looked helpless and sad


    Every woman in this world wanted to have a true love. If they were not really desperate, how could they


    their life but they had no choice. Amelia felt sad for that girl and for her.


    In order to keep mysterious, before she went on stage, the stylist put on a white veil for her. In fact, this


    white veil was nearly transparent. Even if she wore it on the face, they still could see her face.


    Amelia''s eyes were especially beautiful. Her eyes were affectionate and clear. She even didn¡¯t have to


    say anything and she would make those men crazy. Those men could imagine that she must be


    extremely beautiful through her eyes and the veil.


    "Wow, she is beautiful!" Torrey, the man sitting next to Lawrence, was surprised and said. He touched


    Lawrence who was indifferent and said excitedly, ¡°Lawrence, the Chinese girls are so beautiful! They


    almost make me crazy!"


    Lawrence responded indifferently, not even raising his head. What he hated the most was this kind of


    ce. If it was not because his good friend who he met during studying abroad came to China and


    heard about the club''s great name and wanted toe here, he would definitely note to this kind


    of ce.


    The music had already started. It was a ssical moving music. Amelia listened to the screams of the


    men and felt annoyed. But in order to make money, no matter how much she hated this ce, she had


    to dance. Her every move was charming and fascinating. She was so soft that they thought she didn¡¯t


    have bones. Her mouth was small and delicate. She originally was a ssical beauty. And her dress


    made her more charming. Her wrist and feet were both beautiful. Those men even wanted to have a


    taste.


    Torrey stared at her slender waist and feet and even didn¡¯t blink. He held his breath like other men.


    They were afraid of bothering the fairy.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lawrence felt strange that it was too quiet. He remembered that there was noisy before. He thought the


    girl may be so ugly that those men didn¡¯t want to talk. He smiled sarcastically and thought those guys


    were willingly to spend money on that. Even Torrey had said that he must get a first dance of a Chinese


    girl. He really wanted to know whether he would pay for an ugly woman. He nced at him and found


    him in a daze. But clearly, he was fascinated by that girl. Torrey almost had a nosebleed. He noticed


    that Lawrence was looking at him and he became more excited. He held his arms and said, ¡°Lawrence!


    It seems that I have met my goddess She is very pretty.¡± Hearing that, Lawrence finally looked at the


    stage and he paused. He became very annoyed.

 Chapter 50 One million

    Chapter 50 One million


    The woman standing on the stage was Amelia Jordan.


    Her first dance¡­


    Only a retard would believe that it was her first dace that Snowhite Nightclub was auctioning.


    She¡¯s trying to be a mistress to some rich man! How brazen was she?


    Jimmy an Arthur together wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy her?


    What a whore!


    ¡°What do you think, Lawrence? Isn¡¯t she beautiful? She¡¯s my Venus.¡±


    Torre didn¡¯t notice the anomaly of Lawrence at all, he was still all hype. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, Lawrence. I¡¯m


    taking her no matter how much money it¡¯s going to cost. I¡¯m taking her home after I finish all the


    errands here. She will be thest woman I have.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my Venus, your beauty is driving me crazy.¡±


    Torre got up from his chair deliriously after Amelia finished her dance. The auction began at the start


    price of one million, each bid should be in increment of at least one hundred thousand.


    An old bold man in the first row raised his te, forestalling Torre to bid.


    ¡°Two million.¡±


    That¡¯s the highest price raise in today¡¯s auction so far. The old man¡¯s bid heighten the atmosphere in


    the room.


    Torre whistled. ¡°My Venus, you¡¯re so charming.¡±


    ¡°Three million.¡±


    ¡°Five million.¡±


    Hurriedly, Torre raised his te and joined the bidding.


    ¡°Ten million.¡±


    The price zoomed up quickly to ten million, ruling out quite a lot ofpetitors.


    But thepetition was still intense. There were more rich people in the world than one might know,


    Torre¡¯s bid was high enough to end the auction.


    ¡°Eleven million.¡±


    ¡°Twelve million.¡±


    ¡°Forty million.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the price went up to forty million. But that amount of money was no concern to


    Torre. He kept whistling, oblivious of the friend of his sitting beside him, who was on the edge of fury.


    ¡°The price hit forty million now.¡± Torre nudged at Lawrence. ¡°is that how much these people think my


    Venus is worth? In my eye, she is invaluable.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence. I remember you had a rtionship when you just got back here. What do you think of my


    Venus? Compared with that girl you liked.¡±


    His question made Lawrence¡¯s dark face distorted a little. He didn¡¯t want to letTorre know that the


    shameless woman on the stage now was the one he once loved.


    Torre was smart, but smart in dealing with people. He didn¡¯t notice his friend¡¯s change in expression,


    nor the suppressing air around him.


    The fascination in his eyes deepened as he looked to Amelia. ¡°Lawrence, I bet my Venus outbeauty the


    girl you like. She¡¯s the most beautiful girl in the world.¡±


    ¡°Forty-three million.¡±


    An old man with wrinkles all over his face and hands raised his te. And Torre felt his Venus was


    defiled. He couldn¡¯t tolerate anymore, he raised his te. ¡°Fifty million.¡±


    The mor in the spot turned to silence for a while after Torreshouted out.


    Fifty million¡­


    It was no small amount.


    Even thought everyone knew it was more than just Amelia¡¯s dance they were bidding, fifty million was


    still expensive.


    Amelia turned her eyes to Torre when she heard his shout.


    A young handsome foreigner.


    Though she didn¡¯t want to give herself to a total stranger, she had to admit that this guy was way better


    than those dying old men.


    But then she saw Lawrence sitting beside Torre.


    Her face changed drastically when she met those cold eyes of his.


    He really came here.


    She bit her lip forcibly. At the end, the most disgraceful moment in her life would still be witnessed by


    him.


    Torre was thrilled when he notice that Amelia was looking at them.


    He jumped off from his seat, blowing kiss to Amelia.


    ¡°My Venus. With you, I¡¯ll be the happiest man in the world.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait to share his happiness with Lawrence.


    He grabbed Lawrence¡¯s arm forcibly, his voice shaking in excitement. ¡°Did you see it, Lawrence? She


    just looked at me, she felt for me too. We are meant to be together, this is love at first encounter.¡±


    Anger twisted Lawrence¡¯s face. He raised his face, and found Amelia¡¯s eyesying on Torre.


    She¡¯s making eyes at Torre?


    How many men does she want to allure?


    ¡°Fifty million once!¡±


    ¡°Fifty million twice!¡±


    As the hammer blew twice, an old fat man in the front row raised his te.


    ¡°Eighty million!¡±


    For an instant, the others¡¯ impulses were repressed. Half-raised tes fell t again.


    Incredibly beautiful though the woman on stage was, most men here would still be unwilling to pay


    eighty million or even arger amount for her.


    ¡°Eighty million once!


    ¡°Eighty million twice!


    ¡°Eighty million¡­¡±


    ¡°My beauty¡­¡±


    The old man was chipping at the champ. He even stretched out his hand in an attempt to touch Amelia.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Though he could not touch her due to the distance between them, Amelia could still hear him clearly.


    The greasy lips of his and thosescivious eyes made her gag.


    She would puke her stomach out if she ended up sold to this old man.


    But she had no choice.


    That, may be her fate.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Torre cursed out. ¡°Ugly motherfucker. Stay the fuck away from my Venus.¡±


    He spat, and then raised his te, nning to make a bid of a billion.


    ¡°One¡­¡±


    ¡°One billion.¡± t but firm, a voice interrupted Torre before he finished calling his bid.


    He jerked his head to look at Lawrence. He was stunned, it never urred to him that Lawrence would


    pay a billion to buy a woman.

 Chapter 51 On Your Knees

    Chapter 51 On Your Knees


    A billion¡­


    That¡¯s a record.


    Every eye was on Lawrence when he shouted out.


    The old man in the front line, obviously, was not willing to give up that easily. But he saw Lawrence¡¯s


    face, he chickened out and put down his te.


    There were still some people who could afford a billion though it was no small amount. But they


    couldn¡¯t afford Lawrence¡¯s fury.


    As the new leader of the Dominic Group, with four of the strongest family at his back, Lawrence did


    whatever he willed in the whole country. Nobody dared mess with him.


    ¡°Lawrence, that¡¯s so outrageous.¡±


    It took Torre quite a while to grasp the fact that Lawrence actually made a bid.


    ¡°A gentleman does not take away other¡¯s love, that¡¯s an old saying of your people. Quit if you still take


    me for a friend, Lawrence. She¡¯s my Venus.¡±


    Slowly, Lawrence turned his face. He looked extremely calm though he made people crept. He smiled


    in a threatening way. ¡°Torre, I¡¯m right here if you want to fight.¡±


    For an instant, Torre shut his mouth.


    Lawrence was a fierce fighter. Torredidn¡¯t want to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    His fascination for Amelia overtaken his fear for Lawrence and gave him the courage to ask, with a ray


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    of hope. ¡°Lawrence, are you being a generous host and bidding Amelia to send me?¡±


    Lawrence replied him with a smile, one that brought no warmth but coldness and threats to Torre.


    ¡°Keep dreaming.¡±


    Torre pressed his mouth sullenly. He still lost his Venus at the end.


    ¡°One billion once!¡±


    ¡°One billion twice!¡±


    ¡°One billion thrice!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Until the host thundered the hammer down, Ame was still in shock.


    She would never have thought that Lawrence would join the auction, nor would her have thought that


    he would buy her.


    She bit her lip so forcibly until the smell of blood suffused her mouth.


    She wouldn¡¯t take it as Lawrence had feelings for her. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have refused her plead


    when she begged him for money to save Leigh or had Lillian living at Repulse Bay and had sex with


    her.


    He bought her just to trample her pride.


    She didn''t want to sell herself to Lawrence as some kind of goods. But she had no choice due to the


    situation she¡¯s in now.


    Ande to think about it, it didn''t really matter. It¡¯s money that she wanted. She¡¯s just brazen whore.


    Humiliation meant nothing to her.


    In thoughts, she was ushered to Lawrence by the manager.


    There was jealousy obviously in the manager¡¯s eyes when she looked at Amelia. And it was all


    admiration and tter when she looked at Lawrence.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence. Tonight, Miss Amelia¡¯s first dance will belong to you. I prepared a room for you upstairs,


    wish you beautiful night.¡±


    The manager gave Amelia a look and then left hurriedly.


    Amelia took a deep breath and took a step forward. She held Lawrence¡¯s hand, as the manager had


    told her to before.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, please.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A sudden pain at her wrist made her scream out.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t choose to dance with her. Instead, he held her up and strode upstairs to the guest


    room.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence! We have to dance first.¡±


    Realizing what he was trying to do, Amelia tried to wrench herself off him.


    ¡°Dance?¡±


    Lawrence sneered, and then looked daggers at her. ¡°Save it, Amelia. Who are you trying to fool? You


    did everything to seduce men here, and it¡¯s just for a dance?


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Amelia was at a loss. She knew already that it was more than just a dance she was auctioning.


    She kept silent then, and Lawrence¡¯s face darkened at her reaction. He sped up his steps. In the blink


    of an eye, they were in the room already.


    The manager had someone put an agreement on the desk in the room already. Rudely, Lawrence


    threw Amelia on the bed soon as they entered the room, and then grabbed the agreement and tossed it


    onto her face.


    Every woman who sold their first dance had to sign an agreement.


    To be a ve to the man who bought her, do whatever hemands.


    If she broke it, she had to pay an amount of money ten times the price the man paid to buy her. And of


    course, if the buyer got tired of her, he could annul the agreement anytime he wanted.


    After signing, numbly, she put the agreement back to the desk. She found it pathetic and ridiculous.


    While most people became a better version of themselves, she turned from Lawrence¡¯s wife to his


    mistress.


    But fortunately, her life would soon end.


    She would soon relieve herself.


    ¡°I had signed, Mr. Lawrence.¡± Weeping, she said. It took every bit of power in her to say that.


    ¡°On your knees.¡±


    Amelia paused, she wouldn¡¯t have expected Lawrence to ask her to do so.


    Ayer of ice cover his face when Lawrence noticed Amelia didn¡¯t move. He squinted. ¡°What? You


    want to break the agreement?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the agreement said she had to do whatever the buyer asked.


    She hadn¡¯t got the money to save Leigh yet, she dared not break the agreement.


    She turned her head aside to hide her fragility from Lawrence.


    He thought she¡¯s a bitch, a whore; she could only be fucked by him kneeling.


    Lawrence, all over vows are void if I kneel, do you understand that?


    We could not go back in time.


    I knew it, I always knew. I just still hold pathetic hope.


    ¡°On your kness.¡±

 Chapter52 Disgusting

    Disgusting


    Amelia bent her legs and kneel down. When her clothes were torn down, she felt she was also torn


    down into pieces which turned into broken ss and then stabbed her in the heart. Then her heart was


    spurting blood which extinguished thest light in her heart.


    It was the first time that she had ever suffered such humiliation that night. Lawrence did not let go of


    her until the first light of dawn illuminated the room through the window.


    He got out of the bed and put on his ck fine suit. Standing straight like a tall bamboo and a sturdy


    pine tree, he carried himself with regal pride and dignity.


    However, she was curling up in bed with a mess. She felt like she would never seed in her humble


    and underestimated life no matter how hard she had struggled.


    Lawrence was to leave, but then he noticed the blood in the sheet.


    He got enraged suddenly.


    Then he took a step toward Amelia and grabbed her around the neck, ¡°Amelia, that¡¯s impressive.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve even got your hymen repaired? Why do you always like to act as a chaste girl in front of men?


    In order to seduce others, you would literally do anything disgusting!¡±


    Amelia closed her eyes tiredly and did not exin, because he was right.


    She did get her hymen repaired yesterday to qualify for the first dance and to help her act as a chaste


    girl in front of men.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dominic, what do you want me to say?¡±


    Amelia opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes, which had been beautiful and eloquent, no longer sparkled


    now.


    ¡°Do you want me to tell you the hospital that I got my hymen repaired? Or do you want me to say I did


    this because I wanted the man who bought my first dance to consider me as a virgin? Mr. Dominic, I¡¯ve


    got nothing to tell you. You¡¯re right. I would do anything for the money.¡±


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    Lawrence held her neck so firmly that he almost broke her neck.


    Although it was difficult for Amelia to breathe, she actually could not feel the pain now, because she


    had been through this for too many times.


    She smiled, as if she was deriding herself, ¡°Mr. Dominic, do not forget to transfer the money to


    Snowhite Nightclub. I¡¯m still waiting for my share of the take.¡±


    She kept talking about the money, which made him even more furious. He was so angry, with his eyes


    fixed on her, as if he wanted to destroy the whole world.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth, ¡°Amelia, it wasn¡¯t your first time in your eighteenth birthday. You also


    got your hymen repaired back then, right?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were chaste. But it turned out you were not that artless.¡±


    She went white as a sheet when she heard what Lawrence had said.


    She was so humiliated that her lips could not resist twitching.


    She did not expect he would suspect her like that.


    She was so delighted to give her virginity to him in her eighteenth birthday. And then she got pregnant


    with Leigh.


    At that time, she thought she would live a happy life with her love in the rest of her life.


    She never thought, her passionate love was she pretending to be artless in his mind.


    It was so hurtful. But she heard his cold words again when she did not even ease the pain yet.


    ¡°Amelia, the fact that I slept with you really disgusted me.¡±


    Lawrence let go of her and left the room with firm step. Then the pain almost took her breath away.


    Why would he think she was disgusting? She thought.


    To her, it was still a blessing that she could love him no matter how disgusted he was.


    But, she thought, she would no longer love him because she couldn¡¯t see him being disgusted.


    She huddled in a corner and wrapped her arms tightly around her body. Her body kept trembling


    because of the coldness or the pain. And she just could not rx her body whatever she did.


    Just be patient ¨C she kept telling herself in her mind.


    Just be patient, and then she would get the money and save Leigh from the kidnappers. And she could


    apany Leigh when he had the surgery. Then, she would leave this world, and Leigh would be safe


    and sound for the rest of his life.


    Her eyelids kept flickering. But she did not ck out with her strong willpower.


    She picked up the clothes on the floor. But she could not wear these clothes because they were torn


    into pieces.


    Luckily, there was a new casual outfit in this room. It was too big for her, but she was in dire need of


    clothes now.


    After she put on the clothes, she found that her bank ount had received arge amount of money.


    It was ten million dors.


    Although Lawrence spent one hundred million dors on her first dance, she only got ten percent of


    that.


    Snowhite Nightclub got the biggest share. It was a pity that she lost ny million dors to the club.


    But it was enough to save Leigh.


    She called the kidnapper and knew that they were near the edge of the cliff in the South Mountain. She


    did not dare to dy, so she grabbed her bank card and hurried toward there.


    She reached the mountain at noon. Then a tall and strong man came to collect her at the foot of the


    mountain.


    He approached when he saw her and spoke in a terrifying way, ¡°Where¡¯s the bank card? We need to


    check the bnce at first.¡±


    Amelia did not want to give him the card in advance. She looked at him vigntly, ¡°I need to see Leigh


    first. I won¡¯t give you the bank card before I know he is safe.¡±


    ¡°Are you bargaining with me?¡± The man sneered, ¡°Who are you to bargain with me?¡±


    ¡°Give me your card or else I¡¯ll call them and ask them to kill your son.¡±


    Amelia¡¯s heart was thumping, with her hand grabbing the card firmly. She knew he wasn¡¯t joking. She


    didn¡¯t want to lose her bargaining chip, but she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her son.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Give me the card. I assure you he¡¯s safe if you listen to me. Otherwise, you can see his dead body.¡±


    He took out his phone to contact his partner. Seeing that, Amelia didn¡¯t dare to disobey him, so she


    gave the card to him quickly.


    The man swiped the car on a POS portal to make sure that she didn¡¯t trick him. Grabbing her arms, he


    threw her into the van. Then he drove to the cliff.


    When they reached the cliff, Amelia finally saw Leigh. But she did now expect there were another two


    people ¨C Lawrence and Lillian.

 Chapter53 Save Leigh

    Save Leigh


    Lillian seemed to be abducted as well. Lawrence stood in the top of the mountain impassively.


    Apparently, he came here to save Lillian.


    The abductors took Lillian and Leigh to the edge of the cliff. And they would fall down the cliff if the


    abductors pushed slightly.


    ¡°Leigh!¡±


    Amelia stared at Leigh who was pinned to the ground by two sturdy men. She could not hold her tears


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    back seeing that. Leigh was looking worn. But luckily, they did not wound him. It seemed that he did not


    suffer a lot being abducted.


    He was only three years old after all. He would be scared when he faced the terrifying abductors no


    matter how clever and mature he was.


    He was obviously terrified. But when he saw Amelia cried, there was a worried and anxious expression


    on his face instead.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    A smile lifted the corner of his mouth, brightening his face.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m OK. I do not get injured. I¡¯m fine. Do not cry.¡±


    ¡°Leigh, I won¡¯t cry now.¡± She did not want him to worry about her so she replied immediately.


    Thinking of what the abductor had said to her, she looked at them and spoke anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve given you


    the money. Let go of him!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dominic, have you made up your mind? Which do you want to save? The kid or the woman?¡± The


    abductor pointed at Leigh and Lillian, speaking to Lawrence wickedly.


    The expression on Amelia¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    She shouted at the head of abductors angrily, ¡°Let go of my son! You¡¯ve promised! You said that you


    won¡¯t hurt him as long as I give you the money.¡±


    The abductor did not feel guilty at all, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve promised you that he will be safe if you give us the


    money. And look, how well he looks. I do not hurt him.¡±


    ¡°But now his life depends on Mr. Dominic¡¯s decision. He will survive and live long if Mr. Dominic


    chooses him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dominic, which of them do you want to save? The kid or the woman?¡± The abductor grinned


    wickedly. Angered by this scene, Amelia wanted to kill him right away.


    ¡°Let go of them.¡± Lawrence nced at Amelia with mixed feelings. He did not expect that she needed


    the money to save Leigh.


    she must be desperate so that she would sell her first dance in Snowhite Nightclubst night.


    But he trampled on her dignity.


    His stomach was in knots when he thought of that. But then he got angry again when he thought


    Amelia would grovel like that in order to save the bastard child.


    ¡°Mr. Dominic, I¡¯ve said that only one of them will survive today.¡±


    ¡°Let go of them, I¡¯ll give you one hundred million dors.¡±


    Lawrence stared at the boss coldly. He was so forbidding that his re even daunted the boss. But the


    abductor forced himself to speak when he thought what Lillian had said to him, ¡°Mr. Dominic, I¡¯ll count


    to three. If you still cannot make the decision, both of them will die.¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, save Leigh, I beg of you! Save him!¡±


    Amelia was afraid that he would choose Lillian and abandon Leigh. She said in a choked voice,


    ¡°Lawrence, I did not lie to you. Leigh is your son. The result of the paternity test is true. He really is your


    son. You can¡¯t let him die. Lawrence, I¡¯m begging you. Could you please save him?¡±


    Lillian¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. She stared at Lawrence with sadness, ¡°Lawrence, ignore me! You


    should save Leigh.¡±


    ¡°Although Amelia has done something bad to me, I still regard her as my sister. We are not rted by


    blood, but we¡¯ve grown up together. And our friendship will never end.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, I don¡¯t want to upset her. So, ignore me, Lawrence. I know you care about me. But I won¡¯t


    me you if you choose Leigh instead of me. I won¡¯t me you, really.¡±


    Suddenly, the abductor¡¯s knife scratched Lillian¡¯s neck.


    She couldn¡¯t resist crying with pain. But then she gave a tender smile to Lawrence.


    ¡°Lawrence, it does not hurt. Really, I do not feel the pain at all. Lawrence, save Leigh. He¡¯s just a kid.


    He¡¯s more important than me.¡±


    Lillian kept asking Lawrence to save Leigh. But Amelia knew she was acting.


    Lawrence cared about Lillian so much. He would never abandon her if she kept saying this.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    Amelia¡¯s heart was in her mouth when she heard this.


    She stepped forward and tugged at Lawrence¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Lawrence, save Leigh. He will die if you don¡¯t


    save him.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you can¡¯t abandon him. He¡¯s our son!¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    The abductor sneered, ¡°Mr. Dominic, still haven¡¯t decided yet?¡±


    Amelia could not hide her fear anymore, so she kneel down, crying, ¡°Lawrence, save Leigh, I beg of


    you! Save him! Save our son!¡±


    Lillian was still acting, ¡°Lawrence, hurry up. Ignore me and choose Leigh. Otherwise, they will kill him.


    Lawrence, say it now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt Lillian.¡±


    Lawrence finally spoke. Then a smile lifted the corner of Lillian¡¯s mouth. But Amelia was devastated.


    He would not allow the abductors to hurt Lillian, then her son would die instead.


    No! She could not ept this.


    ¡°Lawrence, save Leigh. I¡¯m begging you, save him!¡±


    Groveling, Amelia kowtowed to Lawrence.


    Her forehead was oozing blood. But she kept kowtowing as if she did not feel the pain.


    ¡°Lawrence, save him please. I can¡¯t live without him. I can¡¯t lose him.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, please, please¡­¡±


    Her face was covered in blood and tears. She grabbed Lawrence¡¯s wrist firmly, as if she was grabbing


    the drifting wood in the sea.


    ¡°Lawrence, could you please save him? I will do anything for you as long as you save him. Anything! I


    can even be your servant.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, save him, please.¡±

 Chapter 54 Leigh or Lillian

    Chapter 54 Leigh or Lillian


    Lawrence didn''t talk at once. Instead, his eyes flicked from Lillian to Leigh.


    The kid was so young. His tiny shoulders shuddered in fear, his body stiff.


    He¡¯s afraid of death too. Lawrence was certain about that.


    Be it a child or an adult, one always prefers life than death as long as he¡¯s still breathing.


    A boy of no more than four years old, Leigh somehow exhibited characters than one would not expect


    to see on a child of his age.


    Be it other children, they would¡¯ve cried and shrieked in the face of death. But Leigh shed no tear, he¡¯s


    as calm as still water.


    He just fixed his eyes on Amelia with love so deep.


    He¡¯s not my kid. Lawrence was certain about that. But still, his heart ached for Leigh when he looked


    into his eyes.


    What a sweet kid. Standing by the edge of a cliff, he didn¡¯t fear the abyss behind him but that fact that


    his mother would grieve over his death.


    Subconsciously, Lawrence reached his hand, wanting to pull Leigh back from the precipice. But he


    withdrew it when he realized what he was doing.


    It¡¯s not just about Leigh now. Lillian¡¯s life was at stake too. He had to stay rational.


    ¡°Lawrence, please, save Leigh. I¡¯m not lying to you or intimidating you. You are so going to regret for


    the rest of your life if anything happens to Leigh today. Please, Lawrence, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    On her knees, Amelia kept begging, her head bumping the ground over and over again. soon blood


    cover her forehead, trickling down her cheek. Lawrence could sense how painful, how desperate, how


    helpless she felt inside.


    For a moment, he almost couldn¡¯t resist the impulse to hug her into his arms. But everything Lillian had


    done to save him came to his mind then. Gritting his teeth, he forced himself to resist the impulse.


    ¡°Amelia, I can¡¯t let Lillian be hurt.


    Amelia froze.


    No matter how she pleaded, Lillian always came first in his heart.


    She knew it would be like this.


    But she had to try, to take the slimiest chance. Because she just wanted Leigh to be fine.


    She turned to the other side and pleaded to the head of the kidnappers. ¡°Take me, kill me, let Leigh go,


    please. Don¡¯t hurt my Leigh, please.¡±


    ¡°Your life worth nothing to us.¡± Desperation flooded through her broken her as the kidnapper replied


    her.


    He ignored Amelia and demanded one of his men in a cold tone. ¡°Mr. Lawrence mad his choice. What


    are you waiting for? Send the boy to hell.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amelia roared, crawling towards the cliff to try to take her child back but was pinned to the ground


    by two huge men.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mom.¡±


    Leigh¡¯s eyes turned red, but still, he shed no tears.


    He allowed himself a smile, one that as warm as it had always be.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, mom, Leigh hates it when mom cries.¡±


    ¡°Leigh¡­¡± tears kept trickling her face. This could be thest she saw her child, how could her not cry?


    The smile on Leigh¡¯s face got brighter. He looked at his mother, all the fears inside him turning to


    affection. ¡°Mom, smile, mom, smile for tomorrow, and the day after that, and forever. Your smile is the


    only thing that makes Leigh happy.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Leigh doesn¡¯t like that bad guy anymore. Leigh has no dad.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He continued after a few seconds of pause. ¡°Mom, could you promise me something? Leave that bad


    guy. I don¡¯t want you to like him anymore. He only makes cry, makes you sad.¡±


    ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t like him, mom doesn¡¯t, Leigh. Mom just wants you.¡± squirming, Amelia tried to wrench


    herself from the convicts. ¡°Get off me. I want my Leigh! I want my Leigh!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence.¡±


    Leigh moved his eyes to Lawrence. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve my mom.¡±


    ¡°I wish you rot in hell.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I miss Uncle Jimmy. Tell him don¡¯t feel sad for me when you see him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I love you¡­¡± that¡¯sst thing Amelia heard Leigh said. Then the kidnappers just pushed him off


    the cliff.


    ¡°Leigh!¡±Amelia roared, desperately. Then the kidnapper set her free and left, taking Lillian as hostage


    with them.


    Hysterically, she scrambled to the edge, ¡°Leigh.¡±


    ¡°Come back to mom, Leigh.¡±


    She stretched out her hand as far as it could get, as if that would take her child back. But all she could


    see beneath was only foggy mist.


    Blood and tears obscured her vision, turning the white veil of mist into a bloodred cloud.


    In her trance, time went back to when her younger day. She could hear Lawrence whispering to her ear


    fondly.


    Lawrence, I dream to be the best perfumer in the world. What about you?


    I dream to be the best husband in the world, your husband.


    Numbly, Amelia raised her head. What then?


    Then he gave her up,, gave Leigh up, for Lillian.


    Then she lost her husband, and Leigh lost his father.


    Lawrence, at the end, you shatter our dreams.


    Lawrence, at the end, you be someone else¡¯s.


    She could feel pain grasping her heart, strangling her from breathing. But she somehow could shed no


    tear.


    Slowly, she stood up, staring into the abyss beneath her numbly. Suddenly, she smiled.


    That¡¯s a smile so beautiful that shamed the sun.


    She was so close to the edge, but she kept moving forward.


    ¡°Leigh, you won¡¯t be alone. Wait for mom, mom¡¯lle with you.¡±

 Chapter 55 Don鈥檛 say his name

    Chapter 55 Don¡¯t say his name


    She tried to jump off the cliff.


    ¡°Amelia.¡±


    Lawrence dashed towards and held her into his arm forcibly.


    ¡°Let me go, Lawrence. Let me find Leigh. He says he¡¯s cold down there alone, he needs me, I need to


    find him!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Amelia. I¡¯ll let my people find him. Don¡¯t do anything stupid?


    ¡°Stupid?¡±


    Amelia smiled mocking. ¡°I¡¯ll tell what is stupid. Living without Leigh is stupid!¡±


    She wrenched, she squirmed, but all her efforts were vain. She couldn¡¯t get out of Lawrence¡¯s


    embrace, not at all.


    ¡°Get off me! Get off me!¡±


    She fought like a beast in a cage. It hurt Lawrence to see her in such pain, he cradled her up. ¡°Amelia,


    I¡¯m going to let you do anything stupid.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I know I owe you this time. But Lillian saved my life, I can¡¯t just watch her die.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to be fine, we can start over. Amelia¡­¡±


    He felt the resistance in his arms died suddenly. He thought she finally listened. But then he lowered


    his head only to find out that Amelia had passed out.


    Blood kept oozing from the wound on her forehead and her mouth. It¡¯s like the blood was flowing to the


    end of the time.


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    His heart ached at the scene of the blood. He sprinted to the car holding Amelia. In haste, he even


    forgot Lillian.


    He was nning to take her back to Repulse Bay and let his personal doctor treat her. But Amelia


    woke up when they reached the bottom of the mountain.


    He was afraid that she might act out again. But to his utter surprise, she was as calm as still water.


    But it was that calmness that stung Lawrence¡¯s heart even more.


    ¡°Amelia¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, take me to Willow Alley please.¡± She said numbly, as if she were a body with no soul.


    ¡°Amelia, Leigh¡­¡±


    She cut him off. ¡°Mr. Lawrence. For god¡¯s sake, don¡¯t say Leigh¡¯s name anymore. Don¡¯t throw dirt on


    his name.¡±


    In the past, he would¡¯ve broken her neck if Amelia dared talk to him like that. But this time he just kept


    silent, he knew he deserved the condemnation.


    They soon arrived at Willow Alley.


    Amelia was like a zombie all the time. It was not until when she opened the door and Lawrence tried to


    follow her in that she talked.


    Her voice was t, unusually t. It sounded like the world no longer meant anything to her.


    ¡°You may leave now, Mr. Lawrence.¡±


    ¡°Amelia¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t give Lawrence a chance to talk. ¡°I know what you are worrying about, Mr. Lawrence. You


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    worry that I would kill myself. I remember our agreement. The billion you paid, it won¡¯t be money down


    the drain.¡±


    ¡°I will live, and be your mistress. So, you may leave.¡±


    She mmed the door close when she finished.


    When the door was shut, she reclined against the door, and slowly, she sagged down to the ground. It


    was like she was drained out of strength.


    Leigh can¡¯t be alive.


    He¡¯s of poor health. There¡¯s no way that he could survive falling from a cliff that high.


    She could not even find his body.


    She huddled her legs, sobbing dryly.


    She wasn¡¯t a good mother. Ever since his birth, Leigh had live with her in that dark dungeon. She never


    gave him a day of good life. But Leigh neverined. Instead, he said she was the best mom in the


    world, the woman he loved the most.


    Living everyday in a hell would drive most kids depressed or crazy.


    But her Leigh, he smiled, brightened all the darkness and coldness in the world like the sun in winter.


    Leigh was different, much different from other kids. He¡¯s sensitive, he cared.


    He let his mom had the first taste of bread when he was just a year or so.


    He¡¯s kind-hearted, positive, and brave.


    But with all these virtues he had, Leigh was abandoned in the endless darkness by the world.


    Life is bitch, she thought. It gave you a ray hope, and then dragged you down to the rock bottom.


    Joy filled her when finally had the money for Leigh¡¯s operation, she thought life would be great now. But


    then Leigh got kidnapped. It¡¯s either we see the money or you see the body of your son, the kidnapper


    told her.


    So she sold herself to get the money for ransom.


    But everything was just a joke that life made for her.


    She never got to embrace her Leigh anymore.


    She pressed a photo of Leigh against her chest so forcibly as if she was trying to nt it in her, as if it


    gave her the strength to breathe.


    Lawrence sent helicopters to search for Leigh after he got back at Repulse Bay.


    His special assistant Edwin brought Lillian back.


    The kidnappers didn¡¯t get away with their crime. All but the head of them was caught by Edwin¡¯s crew


    and sent to the police.


    Amelia still curled up in the corner with Leigh¡¯s photo in her hand when Sapphire came to see her.


    She might just die here if Sapphire came a few dayster.


    Finally, Amelia heard news of Leigh the next day morning.

 Chapter 56 Leigh Died

    Chapter 56 Leigh Died


    Worrying about Amelia¡¯s condition, Sapphire wanted to take the day off and stay in Willow Alley to


    spend time with her.


    But Serena was constantly pestering at her and tracked her down first thing in the morning. Serena


    then yelled and hit Sapphire to force her to go to work.


    Sapphire didn¡¯t want the already depressed Amelia to be more upset because of Serena, so she chose


    to go to work.


    Lillian found Amelia¡¯s apartment holding a box just after Sapphire left.


    Serena dragged Sapphire away hurriedly just now and was really not kind enough to close Amelia¡¯s


    door, so Lillian just entered the apartment directly.


    Amelia¡¯s apartment in Willow Alley was a double-storey. By the time Lillian got in the door, she wasn¡¯t


    downstairs but in Leigh¡¯s room upstairs.


    Lillian saw Amelia who was huddling herself in the corner and looked miserable as soon as she opened


    the door.


    The cut in Amelia¡¯s forehead had been simply dealt with by Serena, but she still got patches of blood


    on her clothes and hadn¡¯t changed yet. She looked absolutely miserable and terrible at this point.


    Looking at Amelia, the corner of Lillian¡¯s mouth quirked up subconsciously.


    But thinking about why she was here today, Lillian still acted like she was extremely sad.


    Holding the box in her hand tightly, Lillian walked elegantly in high heels.


    ¡°Amelia, what on earth happened to you?¡±


    Lillian then waltzed to Amelia and looked at her condescendingly like she was just a petty ant.


    ¡°My dear sister, I know that you¡¯re depressed because Leigh had that ident, but you¡¯ve got to take


    care of yourself. How can you live after if you wrecked your body now? Both Lawrence and I will feel


    sorry for you!¡±


    Amelia felt terrible and just wanted to ignore Lillian, so she just said to her coldly, ¡°Lillian, get the fuck


    out. You¡¯re not weed here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wee me, huh?¡± Lillian¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound angry but was actually pretty sweet. ¡°My dear


    sister, I can understand that you don¡¯t wee me, but don¡¯t you want to wee your Leigh home?¡±


    Amelia immediately sensed that Lillian was suggesting something else. Right when she wanted to


    question her, Lillian handed her the box that she was carrying.


    ¡°My dear sister, I brought Leigh back!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Hearing Lillian¡¯s words, Amelia immediately grabbed the box but found that it was dreadfully light.


    That box was not that small, but if Leigh was in it, it can¡¯t be that light like a piece of paper.


    Lillian was messing with her!


    Lillian seemed to have figured out what Amelia was thinking and sneered, ¡°Amelia, are you thinking


    that this box is too small for Leigh and I¡¯m messing with you?¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m not joking. Your Leigh is really in this box. But... it¡¯s not carrying his body nor his ashes, but


    his...¡±


    While saying this, Lillian had already opened the box. It turned out that the box was filled with pieces of


    blood-covered broken fabrics.


    Amelia can easily recognize that fabric which was in Leigh¡¯s clothes when he was thrown down the cliff.


    Amelia wanted to touch those fabrics and feel Leigh again, but she just can¡¯t even lift them no matter


    how hard she tried.


    Lillian was still continuing, ¡°Amelia, do you know why can I just bring you these broken fabrics, not


    Leigh¡¯s body or ashes?¡±


    ¡°Well, because he was already eaten alive by some wild beasts down the cliff. Lawrence was afraid


    that you might faint seeing his bloody flesh, so he just asked me to give you these fabrics.¡±


    ¡°Lillian, what are you talking about?¡± Amelia suddenly looked up shockingly and just stared at Lillian


    nkly.


    Though she already knew that there was no way that Leigh could survive falling down that cliff, it was


    another thing to really hear his death.¡±


    She was more than heartbroken at this point.


    ¡°I said...¡±


    Thinking how depressed Lawrence was when she got down the cliff by the helicopter, Lillian can¡¯t hold


    her hatred back anymore.


    ¡°I said that your Leigh was already dead and was torn apart by the beasts down the cliff. You can¡¯t even


    see his intact body.¡±


    ¡°Those fabrics were filled with his blood. He won¡¯t be back! Never!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, it must be a terrible feeling to be eaten alive by a beast, right? Can you even imagine how hurt


    and desperate Leigh would be when he was eaten bit by bit if he was still conscious?¡±


    ¡°Did one beast eat Leigh or a pack of them? Did they eat his hand first or his feet? Or maybe his


    head?¡±


    Amelia suddenly can¡¯t hold back anymore and just grabbed the ss cup on the desk and threw it on


    Lillian.


    ¡°Lillian, get the fuck out!¡±


    The ss didn¡¯t hit Lillian but fell down on the ground which sent out a clear sound.


    Looking at the broken sses on the ground, Lillian startedughing wildly.


    She stepped forward and sneered, ¡°My dear sister, do remember to notify me of Leigh¡¯s funeral. After


    all, I¡¯m his auntie.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Amelia then violently threw the chair next to her to Lillian.


    Lillian didn¡¯t dodge that chair sessfully this time. It hit her directly. Sure it was painful, but Lillian


    didn¡¯t really care because she was beyond satisfied inside.


    She came here today to annoy Amelia and already got what she wanted. There was no point to stay


    here longer.


    She retracted her look from those broken fabrics slowly and was d that bastard was finally dead.


    Lillian then let out a wildugh and left the Willow Alley happily.


    After Lillian left, Amelia can¡¯t seem to suppress her inner pain anymore.


    She held the box in her hand tightly and clutched at those fabrics in a while.


    Those fabrics seemed to still have remnants of Leigh¡¯s temperature. She held those fabrics to her heart


    and burst into tears.


    ¡°Leigh... my baby Leigh...¡±


    After Leigh was thrown off the cliff, Amelia¡¯s condition got worse, but she still hung on and held a


    simple funeral for Leigh.


    She bought a vacant lot next to Leigh¡¯s tomb, so that when she died one day, she can sleep next to


    Leigh.


    After the funeral, Amelia went back to Willow Alley to organize Leigh¡¯s things so that she can bring


    those items with her when she was buried one day.


    When Amelia was sorting out Leigh¡¯s belongings, she found an exquisite ck box.

 Chapter 57 Leigh鈥檚 Last Words

    Chapter 57 Leigh¡¯s Last Words


    She thought that the box would be filled with Leigh¡¯s toys or something, but to her surprise, there was a


    delicate notebook in it.


    What Leigh wrote on that notebook was hisst words.


    ¡°Mommy, I know that I¡¯m really sick and will die one day, but I have so much that I want to say to you,


    so I¡¯ll just write it all down on this notebook.¡±


    ¡°Mom, the happiest thing in my life is that I got to be your son. You¡¯re the best mommy in this world.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry that I often got sick and I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot because of me. I¡¯m so


    sorry.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I know that I¡¯m a burden to you, but I still want to be your baby if there is a next life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be a healthy kid in another lifetime and be a little man. I will get super strong and protect you.¡±


    Actually, a normal three-year-old seldom can learn to write and read.


    But Leigh was born smart and had a great teacher, Rufus. He can already read some simple


    characters when he was little and self-learned more after they left the dungeon.


    If there was character that he can¡¯t write, he will just rece it with phic transcription.


    Leigh wrote a lot on this notebook. He told Amelia that she should eat well and take care of herself. He


    sounded like a little man.


    But what Leigh repeated the most was that Amelia should stop loving that bad man.


    Amelia knew that Leigh was referring to Lawrence.


    ¡°Mommy, that bad man doesn¡¯t deserve your love and your tears. He¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, just forget that bad man. My mom is the greatest woman on earth and can definitely find the


    best man.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, when you find your true happiness, remember to bring my new daddy to see me. I have to


    make sure that he is the right guy for you.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I can only be rest assured when you forget that bad man and be happy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you must be happy!¡±


    Holding Leigh¡¯s notebook in her hand, Amelia¡¯s eyes started welling up. Her Leigh really wanted her to


    be happy!


    She probably didn¡¯t have much time left, but she would definitely not let Leigh down as long as she was


    alive. She got to be happy!


    Then when she met Leigh one day, she can proudly tell him that mommy had delivered her promise.


    As for her love for Lawrence¡­


    Well, she seemed to have already stopped loving him that much.


    Once upon a time, she foolishly thought that Lawrence was her true and only love, but she had learned


    that there was no such thing as only love in this world after being hurt and doubted again and again.


    Lawrence, I didn¡¯t love you anymore. I won¡¯t love you and think about you anymore even I only got one


    day to live.


    Just when Amelia was about to close Leigh¡¯s notebook, she suddenly noticed that there were several


    lines of words on the back of the notebook.


    ¡°Uncle Rufus, I really miss you. Where did you go? Why don¡¯t youe and visit me and mommy?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Rufus, I really want you to sing Little Star for me again.¡±


    ¡°Can you sing Little Star for me in front of my tomb after I die?¡±


    Amelia hurriedly put Leigh¡¯s notebook back into that box and started sobbing uncontrobly.


    She had found Rufus, but he was no longer the ¡°Uncle Rufus¡± who would hold Leigh in his arms gently


    and sing Little Star over and over again to tuck him in.


    Rufus before was really super sweet to Leigh and was even more patient than she was.


    Leigh used to love this song, but she thought it was too na?ve and didn¡¯t want to sing it for him. It was


    Rufus who would be extremely patient and sing for Leigh.


    Rufus had a beautiful voice and was even more pleasant to hear than the most graceful cello song in


    the world. His voice didn¡¯t change much, but now he would only utter the cruelest words in the world.


    Amelia knew that she would just be asking for insults if she went to Rufus again, but she still wanted to


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    try and meet Leigh¡¯s final wish. She really wanted him to sing for Leigh even if it would cost her another


    finger.


    After making up her mind, Amelia dressed up and went to the Moss Building to find Rufus.


    She saw Lawrence who was standing outside as soon as she opened the door.


    There was stumbles on his chin and dark eye circles under his eyes. It seemed like that he hadn¡¯t slept


    for days.


    But he still looked as mesmerizing and aloof as ever.


    ¡°Lawrence, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lawrence stepped forward and clutched at Amelia¡¯s hand, ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m so sorry, I...¡±


    Amelia let out an indifferent smile. Lawrence was still continuing, ¡°Amelia, I can¡¯t just leave Lillian to die


    there, so I can only choose her under that situation.¡±


    Amelia looked up slowly. The cut on her forehead had already formed a scab which wasn¡¯t clear to see


    under her bang. But she looked haggard and ghastly pale.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave Lillian to die there, so my Leigh should be the one who die, right?¡±


    Lawrence stepped back and said, ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m so sorry...¡±


    Sorry again¡­


    Amelia found Lawrence pretty ridiculous.


    Her dear Leigh had suffered so much. His saying sorry cannot make up anything at all.


    Who cares?


    ¡°Get out!¡± Amelia¡¯s eyes were all red and just pushed Lawrence away frantically, ¡°Lawrence, get the


    fuck out! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡±


    Amelia had a lot to question him before like why would you kill our Leigh or wasn¡¯t your blood and flesh


    more important than Lillian...


    But now everything seemed ridiculous.


    She and Leighbined was probably not even as important as Lillian¡¯s a strand of hair!


    Lawrence knew that he was the one who did something wrong, so he didn¡¯t really stop Amelia and just


    stared at her nkly.


    Without Lawrence¡¯s pestering, Amelia got to the Moss Building¡¯s underground parking quickly.


    It just so happened that she saw Rufus on his car when she just entered the garage.

 Chapter 58 The Despair

    Chapter 58 The Despair


    ¡°Rufus!¡±


    Amelia waved hard to Rufus.


    "Rufus, do you know that Leigh is gone, you will no longer be able to hold him and sing Little Star to


    him."


    Before Amelia said these words, she began to chocked with sobs.


    With her eyes turning red, she rushed to Rufus''s Lamborghini and said, "Rufus, can you get off the


    car? I have something to tell you."


    "Get off!" Rufus faintly raised his eyelids and said. At this time Amelia could not find a little bit of


    tenderness in his eyes that once carried the infinite affectionate and tolerance to her.


    Amelia was stunned and choked up.


    She took a few breaths hard to speak in a calm tone as much as possible, "Rufus, I really have


    something very important to tell you. I came here, not for myself, but for Leigh."


    Amelia hurriedly pulled out a photo of Leigh she treasured from her purse, handed it tremulously to


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rufus in front of his car window and said, "Rufus, look, this is Leigh. I know you may have amnesia, but


    you liked him so much before, I don¡¯t believe you will not be impressed by him at all."


    With the window opened slowly, Amelia was so happy. She knew that Rufus couldn''t forget everything!


    The deep rtionship between them was condensed in the depth of their minds. And he couldn''t forget


    their four years of mutual dependence and support!


    "Rufus, Leigh had always wanted to see you very much."


    Amelia passed the photo in her hand to Rufus and said, "He wanted to hear you sing Little Star to him


    again."


    Seeing that Rufus had taken the photo, Amelia was even more ecstatic. However the next moment, all


    the joy in her heart disappeared.


    Rufus darted a nce at the photo, sneered with the disdain. He torn the photo unceremoniously, and


    then threw it away fiercely.


    The fragments of photo scattered all over, and in the end, they all flew at Amelia''s feet.


    Amelia stretched out her hands, trying hard to grab them, but in the end she grabbed only a few pieces


    of the fragments.


    She felt like a ghost, knelt directly on the ground, grabbed the debris that fell on the ground, and


    gathered them carefully.


    ¡°Leigh, my poor Leigh.¡±


    After picking up thest fragment on the ground, Amelia gently put those debris into her purse.


    She held her purse preciously, as if what she just picked up was not the fragments of the photo, but a


    priceless treasure.


    "Rufus, you tore up the photo because you get the amnesia, I don''t me you."


    Her voice was hoarse and broken as if being torn. And her eyes were dull and there was helplessness


    in it. She said, "Rufus, I only have one demand. Can you meet thest wish of Leigh?"


    ¡°Leigh was dead. He...¡±


    Amelia choked up badly. It was really difficult for her now to resume her speaking. She covered her


    face with her hands and calmed down for a while before she could speak again.


    "Rufus, Leigh wanted you to sing Little Star for him again, in the front of his grave."


    Rufus sneered with his eyes full of the disgust, "Amelia, what tricks are you ying now?"


    "You''ve been chopped a finger. It''s not enough to let you drop the idea forever?"


    "Get off! I have told you, if you dare to appear in front of me again, I will kill you!"


    "I am not leaving!" Amelia stood straight and said stubbornly, "Rufus, this is hisst wish. I beg you to


    meet his wish, okay? Just sing a song. As long as you fulfill hisst wish, even if the payment is that


    you chop off my hands and feet, I will not regret!"


    Rufus looked straight at Amelia who was teary in front of him. He didn''t know why he felt very


    distressed when he saw the despair in her eyes.


    Thinking of that he actually feltpassion for a woman who was shameless, pestered him again and


    again, and almost killed his beloved Madeleine, Rufus felt unprecedentedly irritable.


    He didn''t want to take another look at the woman outside the window, so he closed the car window


    after he said coldly, ¡°Get off now.¡±


    "Rufus, please go to visit Leigh. Please!"


    The car had already started the engine. Obviously, even if Amelia was in the front of the car, Rufus


    nned to drive forward anyway.


    Amelia realized his intentions, but she owed too much to Leigh. She wanted to fulfill his wish so much


    that she still stood in front of his moving car and was unwilling to leave.


    Rufus thought that Amelia was really unreasonable. He stepped on the gas, and wanted to hit her


    directly.


    "Rufus, you stop the car! Please talk to me about it."


    The car whizzed past. And at the very moment, the two security guards helped Amelia aside, so that


    she was not hit by that Lamborghini.


    The younger security guard looked at Amelia with disdain. He pushed her to the ground fiercely, "Get


    out! Mr. Moss has a girlfriend. Don''t be so shameless to bother him! Why are you so infamous?"


    He kicked Amelia disgustingly, and left with cursing.


    The older security guard who looked at her pitifully and said, "Poor girl, get up quickly! Mr. Moss always


    has a bad temper. Except for Miss Gibson, he would never treat other women well! "


    "Don''t abuse yourself anymore, and don''te to increase our workload!"


    Later, he said something more, but Amelia didn''t hear clearly. She justy on the ground with a


    confused face, feeling the pain and the spasm of her body.


    In a trance, Amelia seemed to hear someone singing Little Star.


    ¡°Twinkle, twinkle, little star,


    How I wonder what you are?


    Then the traveller in the dark,


    Thanks you for your tiny spark.¡±


    Amelia couldn¡¯t help wondering where the spark of Leigh would be.


    Amelia didn''t know how she got herself back to Willow Alley with the infirm body. After getting there,


    she had blood vomited.She knew that she might die in these few days.


    She had to finish thest wish of Leigh before she died.


    Even if it was difficult, as difficult as hell, she had to try it again.


    The security guards outside the underground garage of the the Moss Building had remembered her.


    Maybe she would not even be able to get in there next time.


    She could only think of other ways to meet Rufus.


    Thinking hard about how to meet him again, Amelia suddenly noticed the gold-trimmed invitation letter


    on the bedside table.


    This was the invitation letter for Winter Night Charity G of the Harper City.


    In her capacity, she was unable to get this invitation letter. This invitation letter was that Arthur gave her


    before.


    He said that in a few days, he would take her and Leigh to participate in this charity feast and broaden


    his horizons.


    They had no chance to take Leigh to broaden his horizons now, but this invitation letter could help her


    meet Rufus again.


    Rufus must attend such a grand G in his capacity.


    The charity G was held at the SF Hotel. Amelia briefly got dressed and went there.


    It was easy for her to go in with this invitation letter.


    She didn''t want to greet those celebrities and elites, she came tonight only for Rufus.


    Without seeing Rufus in the party hall, Amelia walked through the long corridor, nning to look for him


    at all ces.


    Walking through a small, deep and dim corridor, Amelia couldn''t but heard some voices of Lillian and a


    man!

 Chapter 59 The Engagement Invitation

    Chapter 59 The Engagement Invitation


    That voices heard so obscene.


    Amelia knew that Lillian''s rtionship between other men was not so innocent when they were in


    school. She was not interested in who she was having sex with in the depths of the corridor now.


    She just wanted to find Rufus as soon as possible.


    However, Amelia couldn''t help thinking that Lillian really had guts. On such asions, she dared to find


    a lover having sex secretly. What''s more, she was still a public figure, and she was not afraid of being


    seen and gossiped by other people.


    The man and Lillian seemed to have just finished their sex. Both of them were panting hard. When


    Amelia was about to leave, she heard the man''s voice.


    "Lillian, I have lost so many mates for you this time, you have to make up for me in the future!"


    This was the voice of the leader of the kidnappers!


    Amelia turned her face abruptly. She almost eximed, but she still behaved with sense. She hid in the


    corner aside, and covered her mouth hard.


    Amelia was not stupid. After hearing what the kidnapper said, she conjectured that he did not kidnap


    Lillian in fact and the so-called kidnapping was just a conspiracy to get Lawrence to give up Leigh in


    front of her!


    Lillian was really vicious nning such a trick!


    Amelia tremulously took out her phone from her purse. As long as she recorded the conversation


    between Lillian and the kidnapper, she would be able to let Lawrence know how evil she was!


    Unfortunately, after taking out the phone, she found that the phone was in a low battery.


    She had been in a muddle-headed situation these days and forgot to charge her phone. If her phone


    was still full-charged, it would be strange.


    "Orion, let go of me quickly! It''s a public asion here! If we were seen by others, I will lose my


    reputation."


    Her voice became obviously anxious, "Orion, I willpensate you for your loss this time, but you don''t


    ¡°You are so mean, Lillian!¡±


    The head of the kidnapper, Orion, said angrily, "With so many of my mates in jail now, not knowing


    whether they are still alive, you are busy getting rid of me? How can I fall in love with a ungrateful


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    woman like you?"


    Thinking of something, Lillian asked hurriedly, "Orion, those mates in your prison, do they know that it


    was me who let you kidnap Leigh?"


    "They don''t know about it!" Orion stopped for a while and threatened, "But if you still want to get rid off


    me, I promise I will let Lawrence find out everything you have done!"


    "Orion, how dare you!" Lillian said with anger. She hated being threatened the most.


    Orion was not afraid of her at all, "Lillian, you can just wait and see!"


    For fear that Orion would really tell her secret to Lawrence, Lillian quickly said in a gentle tone, "Orion,


    I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have annoyed you just now. I know you are a great wide-minded man and won''t be


    mad about a stupid woman like me, right?"


    "Orion, even if I am with Lawrence, I will treat you well, either, since I like you so much!"


    After hearing these words, Orion finallyughed out of satisfaction.


    He touched Lillian¡¯s chin and said, "That''s good! Lillian,e, let me kiss you!"


    "That''s it! Be careful! It''s the public asion! With the dress being wrinkled by you, how can I continue


    to attend the party? You go back now, and I wille to you tomorrow night!"


    Because of the dim light, Orion didn''t notice the infinite evil in Lillian''s eyes. He hugged her and kissed


    for a while before he reluctantly left.


    Amelia was afraid of being discovered by them, and hurried to the direction of the hall.


    After running to the hall, she found that her hands and feet were enervated and her heart couldn''t help


    beating violently. She pressed her heart hard and forced herself to calm down.


    She had found out the culprit who killed Leigh. She must find a way to avenge!


    Lillian!


    She must pay for the deaths of grandmother and Leigh!


    However, Amelia was not a very smart girl since she was a child. She didn''t think of a good way to


    avenge Leigh for now.


    Thinking of the most important purpose of hering to this charity G tonight, she didn''t think about


    it for so long, but looked for Rufus in the crowd.


    Amelia searched for a while. She still did not find Rufus, but meet Lawrence and Lillian.


    The men of the Dominic family seemed to have a soft spot for ck. Amelia had seen Maximus


    Dominic who was Lawrence''s father several times on the news. He worn a ck suit every time.


    And Lawrence''s eldest brother Steven Dominic, who was the Inte genius and founded China''s


    on the cover of a financial magazine.


    Tonight, Lawrence was wearing a French high-order handmade suit. The way of the men in the


    Dominic family wearing their shirt was not like other men who always habitually unbuttoned one or two


    buttons. They tied all the buttons. Their clothes were neat and unparalleled up to the top button. When


    they were in their suits, they had a strong temperament of abstinence.


    Amelia always knew that Lawrence looked very handsome, but when she saw him tonight, she was still


    stunned.


    Many women in the hall looked at him with obvious reverence and admiration.


    He took over the Dominic Group at the age of twenty and led it to the unprecedented heights at the age


    of twenty-four. He was talented and was loved by women with such a peerless demeanor.


    It was just when she only had really been close to him, she learned the cruelty hidden under that


    handsome and innocent face.


    Therefore, Amelia dare not love anymore.


    Many women were eager to try and wanted to talk to Lawrence, but when they saw Lillian standing


    next to him, they all wisely gave up these thoughts.


    For marriages in this society, people still paid their attention to the background. Most of the women in


    the hall had good family backgrounds, but they couldn''tpare Lillian who had the Palmer family.


    Lawrence and Lillian were the real perfect couple.


    Lillian nestled next to Lawrence with her face filled with the happiness of immersing in love.


    Such a beautiful scene only was ironic in Amelia''s eyes.


    Others might not have noticed, but she saw that the hem of Lillian''s red dress was slightly wrinkled.


    She knew that these wrinkles was made because of the affair between Lillian and Orion in the corridor


    just now.


    It was ridiculous that in fact Lillian was a dirty whore, but Lawrence thought that she was the cleanest


    and purest woman!


    Amelia didn''t like to see other people being intimate, she kept her eyes away and continued to search


    for Rufus.


    Lillian also saw Amelia, but she didn''t want her to felt easy.


    She took Lawrence''s hand, walked to her slowly and took out a big red invitation from her handbag and


    handed it to Amelia.


    "Amelia, this is an invitation for my engagement with Lawrence, you muste."

 Chapter 60 Happy Engagement

    Chapter 60 Happy Engagement


    Lawrence and Lillian were getting engaged.


    Although Lawrence hadpletely disappointed Amelia and she nned topletely let go of the


    unrealistic love in her heart, but the moment she saw this engagement invitation, she still couldn''t help


    feeling a little heartbroken.


    However, it was much better than before.


    If it was before, she would have been too sad to take this invitation when Lillian told her that she was


    engaged to Lawrence.


    Now, she could still pretend to be calm, ept the invitation from Lillian, and even smiled decently.


    ¡°Engagement!¡±


    Amelia smiled elegantly, "I need to start to prepare the wedding gift then?"


    "Maybe." Lillian didn''t expect that Amelia would mention the wedding gift so bluntly. She who had


    always been persuasive, could only answer her slightly stiffly.


    From beginning of the conversation, Lawrence kept staring at Amelia.


    Originally, he was looking at her calmly. Seeing that she epted the invitation with the poise and


    grace and smiled, he instantly became bitingly cold in his eyes.


    He started to wonder whether she was so expecting him to get engaged to Lillian.


    Suddenly, he felt so angry and especially wanted to break the neck of her!


    ¡°Wedding gift...¡±


    Amelia was still smiling. Even with obvious scars on her forehead, she was still extremely beautiful.


    ¡°It''s better give to the dogs than to you!¡±


    Amelia tore up the invitation in her hand little by little, and mmed it on their face fiercely.


    It was exactly hit on Lillian''s face. Lillian was a little annoyed, but there were so many people around,


    she had to behave well. She could only pretend to be kind and aggrieved and said, "Amelia, I sincerely


    invite you. How can you do this to me?"


    "What did I do to you?" Amelia was perfectly smiling, "Lillian, please ept my benediction!"


    Amelia slowly looked towards Lawrence and said, "Mr. Dominic, I may you two live together till death.


    After all, a whore and an asshole, perfectly match!"


    After saying this, Amelia casually turned around and left without looking back.


    She remembered when he said Amelia and the dog were not allowed inside.


    At that time when he trampled her dignity underfoot, she loved him and endured it.


    Now, she didn''t love him anymore. He was just a blind stupid dog in her eyes!


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    Lawrence''s threatening voice came from behind, but Amelia did not look back.


    Once, he always threatened her with Leigh, shepromised again and again, but now, he had


    eliminated her weakness and she was no longer afraid of him anymore!


    "Lawrence, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault."


    In afraid that Lawrence would abandon her in the crowd and rush up to chase Amelia, Lillian quickly


    grabbed his hand and said pitifully, "Lawrence, it''s my fault. It was me that made trouble getting Amelia


    angry."


    After hearing this, Lawrence was back from his anger. And he slowly retracted his gaze and said,


    "Lillian, it''s not your fault."


    "Lawrence, I''m sorry. I just hope to be blessed by my sister. I didn''t expect her to be so angry after


    seeing our engagement invitation. Lawrence, please trust me. I wasn''t n to annoy anyone."


    "I know." Lawrence replied absently.


    Hearing this, Lillian leaned on his shoulder quietly, "Lawrence, you are so nice."


    The noise between them attracted the attention of many people, but because no one dared toe


    closer for gossip, they didn''t know what happened between them.


    They just took Amelia, an unknown little person, who didn''t know how to appreciate favors, was


    disrespectful to Lawrence and Lillian.


    In fact, this world was really ridiculous sometimes. Amelia was once Lawrence¡¯s righteous wife. Now


    everyone only thought that Lawrence and Lillian were a perfect match, but they didn¡¯t know, Lillian was


    the other woman in the rtionship between her and Lawrence.


    Amelia went around in the hall again, but still couldn''t find Rufus. She was a little frustrated, thinking


    that he won''te here tonight.


    Seeing the kind-hearted waiter whom she had asked about Rufus just now came to her, Amelia quickly


    asked her again, "Hello, does Rufuse?"


    "Oh, Mr. Moss just came but he didn''te to the hall. He went to the lounge upstairs."


    The waiter pointed to the next staircase and said, "You go up this staircase, and he is in the lounge at


    the very east end."


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Amelia originally wanted to directly go to the upstairs lounge to find Rufus, but her stomach hurt really


    badly. After considering, she decided to take a few painkillers first.


    In fact, taking this painkiller without food was bad for health. Amelia didn¡¯t care that much before, but


    now, she still wanted to avenge. She wanted to live for more days, so she had to treat herself better.


    So, she took something to eat before she took the hot water to take the painkiller.


    Lillian kept staring at Amelia and saw her talking with the waiter. After separating from Lawrence, she


    hurriedly walked in the direction of the waiter.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Seeing Lillian took the initiative to greet her, the waiter was ttered. She asked, "Miss Palmer, hello! I


    am your fan. Can I have your signature?"


    "Of course you can!" Lillian smiled brightly and gently, "By the way, what did my sister ask for you just


    now?"


    "Oh, I mean, the beautiful woman with a wound on her forehead."


    The waiter didn''t know who Lillian was referring to until Lillian mentioned that she had a wound on her


    forehead.


    "Miss Palmer, you mean Miss Jordan? She seemed to have something very important to find Mr. Moss.


    I told her that Mr. Moss was in the upstairs lounge. She should be there in a while."


    Lillian did not reply, but turned around and quietly took out a small bottle from her handbag, and then


    poured all the contents of the bottle into the red wine on the table.


    She picked up the ss of red wine, shook it gently, and put it into the waiter''s hand.


    "Mr. Moss is an old friend of my sister, they should really have a good chat tonight. You help me send


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    this ss of red wine to his room, just told him, my sister asked you to send it there."


    And then, Lillian stuffed arge amount of money into the waiter''s hand.


    The waiter looked at the thick pile of money with her eyes brightened. Surely, she would not refuse


    Lillian''s request. She kept thanking her, holding the ss of wine on a tray, and quickly walked upstairs


    to the room.


    Looking at Amelia who was eating snacks in the distance, Lillian couldn''t help but sneer.


    The bottle of thing she prepared was originally intended to be used on Amelia and Orion someday, but


    she did not expect it to be used tonight.


    There would be a show tonight!

 Chapter 61 Amelia, You Shameless Woman

    Chapter 61 Amelia, You Shameless Woman


    Well, she really should have grabbed a bite before taking painkillers.


    So before having painkillers, Amelia had a few cakes and some appetizers, then she actually felt much


    After resting for a while on the high stool, Amelia walked upstairs.


    The room upstairs was more like a VIP guest room than a break room. Though Amelia knew which


    room Rufus was in, it was not that easy to get in.


    Rufus wouldn¡¯t for sure open the door for her since he hated her that much.


    On the way to the break room, Amelia thought a lot about how to get Rufus to open the door, but to her


    surprise, his door was already opened.


    Amelia then knocked on the door and entered the room gently.


    ¡°Rufus...¡±


    Amelia called his name lowly and then suddenly felt there was a ck shadow approaching her. It


    turned out that Rufus had already stood in front of her.


    Amelia was uncontrobly saddened by Rufus¡¯ indifferent look.


    But it was certainly not time to be sad. After clearing her throat, Amelia tried to speak briskly, ¡°Rufus,


    I¡¯m here today for a really important thing. Can I have a minute to have a talk with you?¡±


    Rufus didn¡¯t speak and just started at Amelia. Those pair of eyes would just look at her with affection


    before, but now, all it left was coldness and doubt.


    Amelia then just took his silence as tacit approval.


    Suppressing her inner bitterness, Amelia carefully took Leigh¡¯s notebook out from her bag.


    She then showed Leigh¡¯s words to him and said, ¡°Rufus, I didn¡¯t lie to you. This is really Leigh¡¯sst


    words. He really wished that you could sing Little Star to him again.¡±


    ¡°Rufus, I know it¡¯s a lot to ask you to sing for Leigh in front of his tomb, but you won¡¯t feel that way if


    you do remember me and Leigh. Back when we were in the dungeon, you would sing Little Star to


    Leigh almost every night.¡±


    ¡°Rufus, I¡¯m begging you. Would you just please sing Little Star again? Just once. I¡¯ll be forever grateful


    of you if you could just do it.¡±


    ¡°Dungeon?¡± Rufus sensitively caught the extra information in Amelia¡¯s words. ¡°What dungeon?¡±


    ¡°Rufus, we spent four years in the dungeon together. Leigh is me and Lawrence¡¯s baby. Leigh was born


    half a year after I was in the dungeon. We three went through a lot of hardships together. You were


    super sweet to me and Leigh.¡±


    ¡°You and Leigh had a special bonding. You taught him how to count and read in the dungeon and sung


    Little Star to him. Rufus, you really don¡¯t have the slightest memories of me and Leigh?¡±


    Rufus sneered and said coldly, ¡°Amelia, you really can do anything just to get in my pants, huh?¡±


    ¡°Well, you are really barking up the wrong tree. I never lost my memory. Maybe there were things that I


    can¡¯t recall clearly in the past four years, but I knew I got sick and was recuperating in a sanitarium. It


    was Madeleine who was always by my side and took care of me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you or that Leigh before!¡±


    Amelia looked at Rufus unbelievably. She really didn¡¯t expect that he would have a span of wrong


    memory.


    Well, could it be that Rufus didn¡¯t really lose his memory but was hypnotized by some evil guys who


    had other motives?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Though it was reported by the press that Moss brothers, Rufus and Jimmy had a harmonious


    rtionship, but she knew perfectly well what horrible things that Jimmy had done to Rufus.


    If Rufus was really hypnotized, he wouldn¡¯t guard against Jimmy. He then definitely would be hurt by


    Jimmy¡¯s tricks.


    Who on earth had hypnotized Rufus? What were his/her motives?


    While deep in her own thoughts, Amelia¡¯s shoulders were suddenly grabbed by Rufus violently. Amelia


    even felt that her shoulders were about to be crashed.


    ¡°Amelia, I have seen a lot of gold diggers who would do anything just to climb the socialdder like you


    before! Well, I really don¡¯t like shameless women like you. My true and only love is my Madeleine!¡±


    ¡°Rufus, I really didn¡¯t!¡±


    Realizing that Rufus was taking her wrong, Amelia hurriedly exined, ¡°Rufus, I swear that I don¡¯t have


    any other wild desires to you!¡±


    ¡°I only see you as my good friend! I got to admit that I¡¯m really sad that you forget me and Leigh.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have much left now that Leigh was gone, so actually it¡¯s really doesn¡¯t matter that you¡¯ve


    forgotten us.¡±


    ¡°I only want to meet his final wishes. He was... he...¡±


    Though it had already been a few days since Leigh had that ident, Amelia still felt that she would


    have a hard time of breathing every time she though the image of Leigh being thrown down the cliff.


    She opened her mouth and struggled for air. It seemed like she can¡¯t even breathe.


    Amelia then turned away and didn¡¯t want Rufus to see the vulnerability and despair in her eyes.


    ¡°Leigh... Leigh was thrown off the cliff and was even eaten alive by those wild beasts...¡±


    Amelia then can¡¯t bear to recall anymore and said, ¡°Rufus, if do remember us, you will also be


    heartbroken hearing his death.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it may be a great thing that you don¡¯t remember us...¡±


    Amelia then let out a sigh. ¡®Well, at least he won¡¯t be depressed after me and Leigh both left this world.¡¯


    After sobbing for a little while, Amelia said, ¡°Rufus, please believe me. My love for you is not the kind of


    love between man and woman. I just want to you to help me so that Leigh can leave this world without


    any regrets.¡±


    Rufus¡¯ fingers clenched uncontrobly. He always hated this woman who would pester at him a lot, but


    hearing that she didn¡¯t love him, he was weirdly upset.


    He was goddamn upset!


    This woman was talking nonsense again!


    She almost killed Madeleine to get him! He really didn¡¯t believe her words.


    Noticing that Rufus was furious, Amelia was afraid that he might tear Leigh¡¯s notebooks to pieces like


    what he did to his photos before, so she hurriedly hid Leigh¡¯s notebook in her bag.


    She then uttered cautiously, ¡°Rufus, as long as you can meet his final wish, I will do anything for you in


    another lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Would you stop faking?¡±


    Rufus didn¡¯t want to waste time with Amelia, but just when he was about to throw her out of the room,


    he suddenly felt weirdly hot.


    He was schemed like this before, so he immediately figured out that he was drugged.


    Thinking that the waiter who brought him the wine said that a girlfriend of him sent this drink, Rufus was


    sure that what happened tonight was just Amelia¡¯s trick.


    He thought that ¡°girlfriend¡± of him was Madeleine, so he drank it without hesitation. It turned out this


    ¡°girlfriend¡± was actually Amelia!


    How dared she to pull this sort of cheap shot to get in his pants!


    Rufus then suddenly pressed Amelia against the ground violently.


    ¡°Okay then, since you are so shameless, I will give you what you wanted!¡±

 Chapter 62 Throw Amelia out like A Garbage

    Chapter 62 Throw Amelia out like A Garbage


    Amelia at first didn¡¯t understand what Rufus was talking about, but meeting his weirdly red eyes, she


    suddenly understood that he must be drugged!


    The exact purpose of whoever did this was to frame her!


    Amelia thought a lot in her head at this point. Even though she was not that smart, she knew instantly


    that she can¡¯t let Rufus and she fall into this trap.


    Amelia then pped hard on Rufus¡¯ face.


    ¡°Rufus, calm down!¡±


    Amelia¡¯s heavy p gave Rufus a brief moment of consciousness, but after he was sober, he was even


    more disgusted by Amelia. He stood up and flung her aside angrily. ¡°What the fuck? Isn¡¯t this what you


    want?¡±


    ¡°Amelia, you are the one who drugged me and went to my room yourself. Why are you pretending to be


    innocent then? Aren¡¯t you disgusted by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that!¡±


    Amelia shook her head violently, ¡°Rufus, we are schemed! You must feel terrible right now. I will get you


    to the hospital right away!¡±


    While saying this, Amelia hurriedly grabbed her phone and wanted to call 911.


    It suddenly urred to her that her phone was dead.


    She knew that if man didn¡¯t release his sexual desire after being drugged, the consequence could be a


    pretty serious one. But there was no way that she would sleep with Rufus, so she had to get him to the


    hospital.


    At first, Amelia wanted to use Rufus¡¯ phone to call the emergency number, but seeing that his eyes


    were getting increasingly redder, she changed her mind.


    She had to get out of this room first!


    Since someone thought about drugging Rufus, he/she sure would bust them. If she and Rufus really


    stepped that line, nobody would ever believe her words.


    Thinking about this, Amelia tried to get up from the floor and race to the door.


    But Rufus immediately dragged her back.


    ¡°ying hard-to-get, huh?¡±


    Rufus sneered at her, ¡°What a cheap shot!¡±


    Amelia then was pounded against the wooden floor heavily like she was just a bag.


    Before she even got the time to recover, Rufus approached her again.


    This time Amelia felt like she was extremely painful like she was about to be broken apart. She can¡¯t


    even lift her fingers and felt like everything was spinning.


    ¡°Lawrence, something is wrong!¡±


    Seeing that Lawrence had just hung up the phone, Lillian hurriedly walked to him and acted anxious.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Putting down his phone, Lawrence asked absent-mindedly.


    ¡°Amelia... Amelia...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s face immediately changed. His once indifferent look was obviously panicking now. Sensing


    Lawrence¡¯s worry, Lillian was both furious and jealous. But thinking about what would happen next, she


    put on her m look.


    ¡°I just heard that Amelia went to Mr. Moss¡¯ room upstairs and is sleeping with...¡±


    Before Lillian could even finish her sentence, Lawrence had sprinted out.


    Noticing his hurry, Lillian was livid with anger. But she still followed Lawrence upstairs in high heels.


    She always knew that Lawrence still had feeling for Amelia, but all men loved clean women.


    Though Lawrence felt Amelia was dirty after seeing her and Jimmy together, he was actually forgetting


    that trauma after such a long time. This time, she got to show Amelia¡¯s true color and let him discard


    her once and for all.


    So she nned to kill two birds with one stone tonight.


    Not only would Lawrence loathe Ameliapletely, Rufus would also see her as some filthy flies. From


    now on, two of the most important men in Amelia¡¯s life would all abandon her like she was a piece of


    garbage.


    After Lawrence kicked the door open, he immediately saw Amelia and Rufus entangling with each


    other. He then just hit Rufus¡¯ face uncontrobly.


    Rufus waspletely under influence now, so he didn¡¯t really expect that someone would show up and


    he would be hit right on the face.


    He sure wouldn¡¯t just let it slide by, so he also started hitting Lawrence back.


    Though Rufus exercised a lot and knew a few moves, but he still can¡¯t fight with Lawrence.


    Amelia was really saddened by what Rufus did tonight, but he was still her friend who she cared a lot,


    so she really didn¡¯t want him to get hurt.


    She put on her clothes and got up from the ground. She then dragged herself to Lawrence, ¡°Mr.


    Dominic, please stop! Rufus is injured!¡±


    Lawrence was already mad about what he saw before, so seeing that Amelia was even protecting


    Rufus, he was beyond furious.


    While he was still wondering, Rufus hit him hard.


    Rufus pounded exactly on his mouth which started bleeding instantly.


    Noticing that Lawrence was bleeding, Amelia was actually heartbroken.


    She subconsciously wanted to reach out her hand and wipe away those blood, but thinking that he


    abandoned Leigh for Lillian, she just smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Noticing Amelia¡¯s smile, Lawrence froze immediately.


    How dared she tough?


    She was indignant when he hit Rufus, but was she smiling when he was hurt?


    Did she really love Rufus this much?


    Lawrence was haunted by this thought and was almost insane. He was even more furious when he


    saw Amelia¡¯s messy look and broken shirt.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He didn¡¯t have the heart to wrangle Amelia¡¯s neck, so he could only beat this man to death!


    Lawrence was beyond angry and clenched his fist hard. Before Amelia can even realize it, he had


    already hit Rufus on the face.


    But Rufus didn¡¯t show any weakness and also started pounding Lawrence violently.


    Clenching her teeth secretly, Lillian thought that maybe she was being too impatient. She should have


    led Lawrence here after Amelia and Rufus had broken that line. Nheless, she still got ways to


    sabotage Amelia forever.


    She immediately stepped forward and acted like she was worried. Hugging Lawrence¡¯s arms, Lillian


    said, ¡°Lawrence and Mr. Moss, you two have to stop fighting! There got to be some mistakes here!¡±


    Afraid that they might hurt Lillian, both Rufus and Lawrence stopped fighting.


    Lillian guarded Amelia in her back and continued acting, ¡°Mr. Moss, why are you doing this to my


    sister? Do you know that if me and Lawrence hade a whileter, my sister would be...¡±

 Chapter 63 I Believe You

    Chapter 63 I Believe You


    Lillian didn''t continue, but as adults, everyone knew what she meant.


    As Lillian expected, after she finished, Rufus really smiled mockingly.


    Rufus looked at Amelia with disdain sharply, "I''m insulting her? If she didn''t put the aphrodisiac in my


    wine, and took the initiative to nag at me, I won''t even touch her a bit! My taste not that bad!"


    Amelia didn''t immediately defend herself. Her expression was a little dazed.


    She kept staring at Rufus in a daze. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes after the reunion, she could


    not image there would be any ice-cold expression on his gentle face. Moreover, she couldn''t feel


    anything strange at all with such a expression on his face.


    It was as if he should have treated her coldly, and the four years of supporting between them was like a


    dream.


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    It wasn''t until Lawrence''s angry voiceing to her ears that Amelia suddenly returned to her senses.


    She didn''t want to endure these inexplicable nders, she truthfully said, "I didn''t put aphrodisiac in his


    drink! I was framed! I didn''t take the initiative to nag at him, I came to him just for Leigh."


    "Framed?" Rufus sneered more obviously, "Amelia, Are you Miss Jordan? Do you enter my door


    tonight?"


    "Is that you, in the underground garage of the Moss Building, trying to hook me again and again? Is


    that you the person who almost killed me Madeleine in order to sleep with me?"


    "It''s not me!" Amelia subconsciously retorted. She indeed went to the underground garage to find him


    twice, but neither of those times was to hook him.


    As for the injury to Madeleine , it was designed on her and Lillian themselves.


    "Amelia, you are so shameless!" Before she could continue, Lawrence roughly squeezed her neck.


    "You just can''t stop fawning on men, can you?"


    Lawrence clenched his fists. He really wanted to smash this irritating face with a punch, but in the end,


    his fist didn''t hit her face, but smashed on the wall.


    The only effect of his uninspired action was to make Amelia was extremely difficult to talk.


    However, even if it was particrly difficult to talk, she still had to say some things.


    She raised her chin slightly, like an unyielding winter plum in the snowstorm, fragile but stubborn.


    "Yes, Mr. Dominic, I will die if I can''t hook up a man. But what does this have anything to do with you?"


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    Hearing Lawrence''s almost roaring, Amelia said with the world-weary smile on her face growing thicker,


    "Mr. Dominic, I''m clear-headed. You don''t need to remind me of my name over and over again!"


    She had no particr hobby of being abused. She stretched out her right hand and strenuously swept


    off Lawrence''s hand and turned her face to look at Rufus.


    She originally thought that she could say something to Rufus inly, but when she saw him, she


    couldn''t help but remember that in the dungeon, he held Leigh, softly, over and over again, singing to


    him Little Star, She couldn''t help feeling weepy.


    With that feeling, she choked with sobs and said, "Rufus I know you don''t believe me, but even if in this


    way, I still have to say that I approached you three times just for Leigh."


    "The first time I went to you to borrow the money for the operation of Leigh. The second time, and this


    time, Ie for fulfilling hisst wish.


    "Rufus, I''m here to swear by Leigh''s soul. I, Amelia, in this life, if I have any thoughts about you, die by


    thunder!


    "If you feel that this is not enough, then let my soul be dispelled, and if I die, I will be in hell!"


    Rufus felt very shocked. He hated this shameless woman, but not knowing why when he watched her


    sworn in this way with his chin held high, in his heart, there was an indescribable panic and a sense of


    abandonment in his heart.


    What¡¯s more, he felt so sad and pitiful.


    The feeling was so strong that the effect of the aphrodisiac and the heat rising in his body was


    dissipated gradually.


    Rufus had always been calm, but at this moment, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, just like he


    didn''t want to admit that Amelia had no feelings for him, and said without thinking, "Amelia, if you really


    have no feeling for me, why would you kidnap Madeleine? Didn''t you just want to remove the obstacles


    in front of you?"


    Amelia stared at him deeply and wanted to see through his brain. She didn''t understand how could he,


    who was once so wise, be fooled around by an evil woman?


    Seeing Amelia not answering, Rufus thought she was in the wrong, and he said with a cold face, "You


    have nothing to say now, right?"


    "Yeah, I have nothing to say! Because no matter what I say, you won''t believe me.


    "But even if everyone doesn''t want to believe me, I still want to say that I have never done anything that


    hurts anyone. I can face my conscience!


    "You don''t believe me, it''s fine, because I don''t need you to believe me now. I will never need it


    anymore."


    In fact, Amelia now found that, Rufus and Lawrence couldn''t distinguish between the truth and the lie,


    so she would never waste time with them in the future.


    Amelia turned around, and just about to leave the room with the people embarrassed her in it, a voice


    that was still a little childish but determined and powerful sounded at the door of the room.


    ¡°I believe you!¡±


    Amelia raised her head and saw Arthur who was travel-stained, standing at the door of the room.


    With a weather beaten face, he smiled sweetly which could even melt the coldest frost.


    Facing the light, he walked towards Amelia step by step. He held nothing, but he seemed to carry the


    fragrance of roses.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He walked in front of her, gently grasped her little hand, with great pity and said, "Amelia, I believe in


    you."


    ¡°Arthur...¡±


    Suddenly, Amelia burst into tears.


    Once, she thought that she was too sad to cry, but in the face of this obviously childish but broad-


    minded man who could tolerate almost everything, she could still shed tears unscrupulously like a little


    girl.


    ¡°Amelia, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Ignoring the different vision of the people in the room, Arthur held Amelia tightly in his arms.

 Chapter64 Evildoer Lillian

    Evildoer Lillian


    ¡°Arthur¡­¡±


    Amelia hugged Arthur vigorously, just like an abandoned child who reunited with his family again.


    She felt aggrieved, and had so many things to tell Arthur, but when the words came to her throat, only


    his name was spitted out.


    Amelia felt that in life, some things were really marvelous sometimes. Because there were such kind of


    people in the world whose name we only needed to call out and we would feel so warm.


    Lawrence narrowed his eyes, staring coldly at the two people who were hugging tightly with each other.


    The expression on his face remained unchanged, but there was something violent and hideous in his


    eyes.


    The looks on Rufus¡¯s face became particrly ugly. He felt he was cheated by Amelia. If not, how


    could this shameless woman who wanted to seduced him one second before fall into the arms of other


    men in the next second?


    Lillian was slightly stunned because she did not expect Arthur to return home so soon.


    But she was good at facial expression management, and after a moment of effort, she was socially


    active again.


    She stepped forward, acting like a good sister, and said affectionately to Lawrence, ¡°Lawrence, you are


    back! I believe there must be a misunderstanding tonight. Amelia must have her own reasons for her to


    drug Rufus."


    Lillian was seeming to speak for Amelia. But actually, her words thoroughly confirmed the matter of


    Amelia¡¯s drugging Rufus.


    Amelia was not stupid and of course she understood the profound meaning of Lillian¡¯s words. Just as


    she was about to tear the hypocritical mask on her face, Arthur had already spoken first.


    ¡°Amelia drugs Mr. Moss?¡±, Arthur smiled and released Amelia, patting his hands lightly. Then a person


    walked into the room.


    Lillian''s expressions changed suddenly when she saw the people who walked in.


    She turned out to be the waiter who helped Lillian deliver the wine to Rufus''s room!


    But Arthur has just returned to China, how could he find this waiter?


    It seemed that Arthur understood Lillian, and then he kindly solved her doubts.


    ¡°Lillian, my sister, you are very surprised at that I has found Catherine, right? I rushed to find Amelia as


    soon as I got off ne today. But she was neither in her apartment, nor in the hospital. I was very


    anxious so I asked Mr. Nie to check it for me. Therefore, I knew Amelia hade to the charity party.¡±


    ¡°I was anxious to meet Amelia. She was here and of course I came here. But you know what? I just


    went to the hallway to answer a phone call and unexpectedly bumped into Catherine whispering to her


    friend. What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°To my surprise, I seem to have discovered a great secret. You know what? Someone is trying to frame


    my Amelia.¡±


    Without giving Lillian a chance to speak, Arthur looked at Catherine with a smile, "Catherine, could you


    please tell me, who on earth ordered you to bring that ss of red wine to Mr. Moss¡¯s room? Miss


    Amelia, or my dear sister, Miss Lillian?"


    Lillian''s expression changed drastically. But before she could stop her, the waitress had already


    spoken, "It''s Miss Lillian!"


    "Nonsense!" Lillian screamed, "I didn''t do anything at all! Why did you frame me like this?"


    Lillian suddenly turned around and stared at Amelia, "Amelia, my sister, why do you do this? It is you


    who want to have affair with Mr. Moss, and even if you failed, it''s your business. Why do you have to


    set me up? "


    Catherine was an upright girl, and she was not happy to hear Lillian¡¯s words to confuse right and wrong


    like this.


    "Miss Lillian, what do you mean by this? It is you that gave me that ss of red wine. And you asked


    me to give it to Mr. Moss. In addition, you asked me to tell Mr. Moss that it was given to him by Miss


    Amelia."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "You are my idol. I like you, and I think that you are just as honest, warm, and kind as the public


    persona you are making up. Therefore, I believe that you are really doing good things for Miss Amelia


    by sending this ss of wine, just to help her connect with her old friends."


    "But to my surprise, you added something to the wine, and you asked me to send this ss of wine


    only to harm Miss Amelia!"


    "Miss Lillian, I''m so disappointed in you! And I will never like you again! I''m telling you, from now on, I''m


    totally pissed at you! What¡¯s more, I''m your number one anti-fan now!"


    After saying this, Catherine took arge stack of money out of her pocket and smashed it on Lillian.


    "I don''t want your dirty money!"


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lillian was smashed so badly. Her delicate make-up face turned blue and white, and the look on her


    face was indescribably bad.


    But Lilian was not an ordinary person, and just in a sh, she regained herposure again.


    She calmly said, "Catherine, right? Catherine, I have no hatred with you. And I don''t understand why


    you frame me like this. I haven¡¯t met you until tonight, how can I bribe you?"


    ¡°Catherine, I¡¯m very sad for you doing this.¡±


    Lillian turned her face and looked at Amelia with tears in her eyes, "Amelia, I know Catherine works for


    you, and she just hurts me on purpose. Amelia, I don¡¯t me you, seriously, and I just beg you. Please,


    please don''t hurt me anymore, okay? You are my sister after all!"


    Lillian rushed into Lawrence''s arms weakly, " Lawrence, don''t me Amelia, okay? I know she does


    this only because she hates you for saving me but giving up Leigh. I have also been pregnant. And I


    know how sad it is after losing a child. I understand Amelia¡¯s suffering, so Lawrence, can you forgive


    her?"


    Seeing this phony woman Lillian acting as if it were real, Amelia almost wanted tough. It was true


    that Lillian had the ability. No matter how vicious things she did, she had the ability to push the me to


    others.


    Catherine was amazed by Lillian¡¯s hypocrisy. After a while, she said with a look of admiration, ¡°Miss


    Lillian, you deserve to be a super actress. I admire your acting very much!¡±


    "Miss Lillian, I have something honest to say and I don''t know if I should tell it."


    Without Lillian¡¯s permission, Catherine continued, ¡°Miss Lillian, it¡¯s a good thing to use your acting skills


    in your work. As an actor, you should work hard. But if your acting skills are used in life, you know what,


    it¡¯s lousy."


    "You are acting both in and out of the y, and I am tired of you! Catherine, I don¡¯t know why your


    acting skills are so perfect. But I know that there is a monitor in the party hall. To confirm whether you


    had given me money and asked me to send the red wine, let¡¯s check the monitoring records and truth


    will reveal itself."


    "Oh, you knew what, I also know that you has held the ss, and in your opinion, should we take the


    opportunity to run a fingerprint test, when we adjust the monitoring?"


    Catherine''s lips curled up with an innocent smile, and she pointed to the cup on the bedside table,


    "Yes, it''s this cup! I bet there is Miss Lillian''s fingerprints on it!"

 Chapter 65 He Missed Amelia All the Time

    Chapter 65 He Missed Amelia All the Time


    After hearing Catherine ''s words, Lillian was instantaneously stunned with a pale face.


    Her lips kept murmuring, but she didn¡¯t get her voices back while trembling for a long time.


    Catherine ''s energetic voice continued, ¡°Miss. Lillian, the feud between you and me starts today. You


    won¡¯t let me get away with this because you are such a petty person!¡±


    ¡°I will just say this. If anything bad happened to me in the future, it must be your doing! You aren¡¯t


    innocent even if I fail an exam after the semester starts.¡± Catherine Said.


    Lillian had an intention to teach Catherine some lessons, but she gave it up because Catherine was too


    prescient. After hearing Catherine ¡¯s words, Lillian really didn''t dare to get in Catherine ¡¯s way.


    Also, Lillian felt that she was wronged. It would have nothing to do with her if Catherine failed an exam!


    ¡°Lillian, why do you want me to go through fingerprint identification and surveince before you admit


    what you have done?¡± Arthur said while gently touching Amelia¡¯s tiny hand with a smirk on his lovely


    baby face. He continued with a threatening voice, ¡°Lillian, you really refuse to ept the truth until you


    are faced with grim reality!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lillian stumbled. She was evaluating all her options in her head, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t turn


    things around if they checked the surveince record and identified the fingerprints.


    It was better for Lillian to willingly admit it now and pretend to be pitiful because that could save her


    from the embarrassment.


    Anyway, there would be many opportunities for Lillian to ultimately kill Amelia. She didn¡¯t need to rush


    it.


    Thinking of this, Lillian quickly squeezed out two drops of tear and pitifully grabbed the edge of


    Lawrence¡¯s coat, acting like an abandoned puppy following its owner.


    ¡°Lawrence, I''m so sorry, I lied to you. Catherine was right. I asked her to give Rufus the red wine.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lillian said.


    Lawrence suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at Lillian suspiciously, as if he had never known the


    woman in front of him.


    Lillian was extremely embarrassed when she noticed that Lawrence was also looking at her, but she


    had always been a person who  knew when to eat humble pie and when to hold her head high. For the


    sake of her own future benefits, she still shed tears and said, "Lawrence, I asked her to deliver the


    wine. But I did not mean to frame Amelia."


    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m selfish. Lawrence, I am sure that you have never forgotten Amelia even though you


    aren¡¯t willing to admit it.¡±


    ¡°I''m just an ordinary women, who can be jealous and sad when her loved one has someone else in his


    heart.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, do you know that I am really sad every time you stayed with Amelia. I don''t understand why


    I¡¯m not the one in your heart even though I had apanied you in the past four years and I am willing


    to die for you.¡±


    "I have no sense of security. I am too afraid that you will leave me for her. So, I hope Amelia can meet


    her destined one and be with him."


    "I knew Amelia had a crush on Rufus. Tonight, she was asking about Rufus everywhere. I helped her to


    find Rufus with an evil intention because I was thinking that if she gets to be with Rufus, I don¡¯t have to


    worry about you two getting back together anymore. This chance is too good to give up!¡±


    "But then, I was a little scared because I knew that if I did this, Amelia would me me. That''s why I


    called you to stop all this. I was afraid that you would look down on me and think me as a bad person.


    Initially, I just didn''t have the courage to admit that I did all of this."


    Lillian¡¯s tiny face was covered in tears. She looked at Lawrence pitifully and said, " Lawrence, am I a


    particrly vicious person? I know my deeds went over too much, but I¡¯m really afraid of losing you!"


    "I have lost our child, I can''t afford to lose you! Lawrence, don¡¯t abandon me, okay?"


    Lawrence knew that he wasn¡¯t a good guy either because after hearing Lillian ''s words, he couldn¡¯t


    contain the joy in his heart.


    He was happy because it was not Amelia who wanted to drug Rufus and sleep with him.


    But he was happy for only a moment, then his heart sank again.


    It was still Amelia who entered Rufus ''s room first. If she didn''t want to seduce him at all, how could a


    woman enter another man¡¯s room at night?


    Lawrence stared sharply on Amelia¡¯s face, and he unintentionally grasped his fingers without noticing


    that he almost crushed Lillian¡¯s hand.


    It wasn''t until Lillian screamed in pain that Lawrence suddenly awakened from his thoughts.


    He quickly let go of Lillian¡¯s tiny hand. It looked like nothing happened from Lawrence¡¯s face


    expressions, but there was a lot going on in his heart.


    Lillian¡¯s eyes were full of sadness, and she said," Lawrence, I know I made a mistake, but I will try my


    best to correct it. You forgive me this time, okay?"


    "Lillian, don''t me yourself." Lawrence hugged Lillian with his arms without any expression on his


    face. He was talking to Lillian, but his gaze never left Amelia''s face. It seemed like he wanted to


    destroy Amelia who is a fickle-minded woman with his gaze.


    ¡®Don''t me Lillian...¡¯


    After hearing what Lawrence said, Amelia couldn''t stopughing out loud.


    It was ridiculous that back then, Lawrence couldn''t wait to shred Amelia into a thousand pieces


    whenever she did something bad to Lillian.


    Now, Lillian framed her, but he hugged her gently in his arms and whispered in her ears to calm her


    down.


    A man can be forgiving in every way possible to someone he loves but cruel to someone he doesn¡¯t


    love!


    However, Amelia wasn¡¯t disappointed in Lawrence this time because she knew for a while that he had


    always been a cruel person.


    After hearing Lillian¡¯s words, Rufus was stunned. His handsome face suddenly turned ugly.


    It turned out that Amelia wasn¡¯t the shameless woman who gave him the drug!


    Amelia didn''t want to sleep with him!


    How could she not want to have sex with him!


    Rufus knew that from the beginning, he had dirty thoughts to have sex with Amelia. But when he


    realized that Amelia didn''t want to have sex with him tonight and he was still heartbroken.


    The only thing Rufus could do to make himself feel better was telling himself that even if this shameless


    woman didn¡¯t drug him tonight, she would still seduce him when she gets the chance.


    But seeing Amelia gently snuggling next to Arthur made Rufus very upset.


    Amelia obviously wanted to seduce Rufus, but why did she get so close to Arthur?


    It seemed that Amelia was still entangled with Lawrence.


    This damn woman, couldn¡¯t she be more devoted when she decided to have a rtionship with


    someone?


    ¡®Well, a fickle-mined woman could never attract a man!¡¯ the noble and indifferent Rufus told himself.


    The main reason Amelia came to Rufus tonight was to fulfill Leigh¡¯sst wish.

 Chapter 66 She Was Gonna Ruin Lillian

    Chapter 66 She Was Gonna Ruin Lillian


    It never urred to Amelia that Lillian would suddenly kneel down and hold her leg, which shocked her


    so much.


    She knew that Lillian must act that she felt guilty for Leigh¡¯s death. But she wouldn¡¯t like to y along.


    Amelia tried to get rid of Lillian, but failed.


    ¡°Sister, I am so sorry! It¡¯s all my fault tonight. Please forgive me! Or I will keep kneeling here to death.¡±


    ¡°I know that you are so sad about Leigh¡¯s death, and I am sad, too. I have been so sorry about you and


    Leigh, so I want to find you a man who you can rely on. So the things happened today. I am so sorry!


    My kindness caused a sad story.¡±


    ¡°Lillian palmer, we are not the heroines of the TV series.¡±


    Amelia was not bothering to listen to her false show of guilt and grief. ¡°So, keep your guilt and grief,


    and don¡¯t act as if you were innocent.¡±


    ¡°No! Sister, I am begging you with sincerity for your forgiveness. Why cannot you forgive me?¡± Lillian


    sobbed with a pitiful face, as if Amelia had done something terrible to her.


    Thinking of Leigh¡¯s death, Amelia was eager to tear up the pious and nauseous face, but she didn¡¯t.


    Before collecting enough evidence, Amelia had to put up with her. When the evidences were collected,


    she would make Lillian ruined and notorious. That¡¯s a real revenge!


    ¡°Sister, please forgive me! Please! I kowtow to you!¡±


    Saying, Lillian was about to kowtow to Amelia.


    ¡°Lillian Palmer, if you really feel sorry, show your sincerity.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Arthur Palmer said coldly. Then he broke a ss in front of Lillian. ¡°You said you kowtow to Amelia, do


    it now!¡±


    Lillian was anger to roll eyes. How could she kowtow against the ss pieces? She would smash her


    face doubtless if she did.


    ¡°Arthur¡­¡± Lillian uttered a name, with a moist face.


    ¡°Lillian, just kowtow! Don¡¯t call my name!¡± Arthur looked at Lillian without any mercy in his eyes.


    Now Lillian was truly worried and tears rolled down her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. What she


    can do was to stare pitifully and helplessly at Lawrence.


    Lawrence gave her a response this time. He suddenly held Lillian¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Actually, Lawrence was not worried about Lillian, but felt jealous that Arthur was protecting Amelia.


    He peered at Arthur, ¡°Arthur, you go too far!¡±


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t she go far when she bullied Amelia? I just let her show her sincerity of apology, so you


    said I go too far?¡± Arthur replied rightfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who Lillian bullied! But I will never allow my woman to be bullied by anyone.¡±


    After a pause, Lawrence added, ¡°Including you!¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± Arthur uttered dirty words in great anger, ¡°Lawrence, what do you mean? Your woman cannot be


    bullied, so my woman can be bullied by you?¡±


    His eyes moved slowly over the faces of Rufus, Lillian and Lawrence atst, ¡°Amelia is my woman. If


    she is bullied by someone, he or she will be my enemy!¡±


    ¡°Your woman?¡± Lawrence curved his thin lips with a cold look, ¡°What a pity! She had signed the


    indenture and sold herself to me.¡±


    ¡°Even if I had married Lillian, Amelia had to be my secret mistress.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you shut up!¡± Arthur shook his fist to punch Lawrence, but was dodged easily. ¡°Amelia has


    been divorced from you. you have no rtions now!¡±


    ¡°No rtions?¡± Lawrence¡¯s voice was so cold, ¡°Then what did you buy at a price of 100 million yuan in


    the Rose? A whore?¡±


    The Rose¡­


    A whore¡­


    Amelia kept telling herself that don¡¯t mind what he said to her, but Lawrence did get an ability to make


    her sad.


    Rufus was her best friend who had helped her go through the bad days, and Amelia regarded Arthur as


    her kind rtives. The two should be kept away from her dirty and dim past. But Lawrence exposed her


    past in front of them.


    As expected, Arthur cannot help crying after Lawrence¡¯s words, ¡°Lawrence, what do you mean?¡±


    Lawrence¡¯s gaze fell on Amelia¡¯s face, ¡°I said that I bought a whore in the Rose, and the whore will be


    my buried mistress forever and a tool to warm my bed.¡±


    ¡°That whore was named Amelia Jordan.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you shut up!¡± Arthur crazily gave a punch at Lawrence¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t dodge this time.


    Lawrence thoughtlessly wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, with jeer in his eyes, ¡°Arthur, just


    you will regard a whore as your treasure.¡±


    Finishing, Lawrence lifted Lillian and left directly.


    With a m of the door, the body of Amelia began to shiver constantly.


    She, Amelia Jordan, was a whore in his eyes.


    It was warm in the room because of the air-conditioner, but she still got goose bumps. She was so cold,


    feeling chill from the heart.


    She hated Lawrence so much that he stepped on her dignity. But she had to admit that¡¯s true. She did


    sell herself to him at the Rose.


    The buried contract was signed by herself.


    Rufus curved the lips contemptuously, then walked out of the room. Then Catherine had to followed to


    walk out, before which she looked at Amelia worriedly.


    ¡°Amelia, is it true about what Lawrence said?¡±


    Arthur broke the salience in the room, which made Amelia more embarrassed inside.


    Amelia had no idea how to tell the shamed truth.


    She was so ashamed that she never mentioned in front of Sapphire that she had gone to the Rose.


    Now Arthur knew that, and he will look down upon her doubtless.


    She finally lost Arthur, thest one who was willing to warm her.


    Lawrence, are you satisfied with this? I lost everything!


    After a long while, Amelia finally replied, ¡°Yes, what he said is true!¡±


    ¡°Arthur, I sold myself in the Rose, and Lawrence bought me!¡±

 Chapter 67 Arthur, I am a slut

    Chapter 67 Arthur, I am a slut


    However, although she sold herself, she didn¡¯t save her Leigh!


    Thinking of Leigh, she cannot help choking up.


    Hiding her sadness, Amelia raised head, saying to Arthur word by word, ¡°At that night, I sold myself at


    a price of 100 million, and I got 10 million.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, thank you for your constant kindness to me, but I am not as good as you imagine.¡±


    After finishing, Amelia lost all of her strength. She just stood still there, waiting her trial from Arthur.


    She looked at the man sipping his lips in front of her. Amelia was in great panic as if she was caught by


    her family when she was doing something immoral.


    She was worried that Arthur would p her on her face and scold her just as the parents who caught


    their child doing that thing.


    She must be very sad if Arthur scolded her.


    She wouldn¡¯t like to hear such words from his mouth, so she herself will be the one who said that.


    ¡°Arthur, do you think that I am a slut? In fact, I also think I am really a slut¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she was hugged into strong arms. Arthur held her so tightly and kept saying, ¡°Amelia, I don¡¯t


    think you are a slut. I said that you are the best girl in the world in my heart, forever!¡±


    Amelia cannot help and burst into tears. With tears rolling down, she covered her mouth, trying not to


    cry out, but failed.


    ¡°Leigh was dead¡­¡±


    Amelia buried her head against Arthur¡¯s chest. ¡°I got 10 million in the Rose, but I didn¡¯t rescue my


    Leigh. My Leigh was killed by them¡­¡±


    Her depression was pouring down at this point. Regardless of the time and the ce, Amelia just felt


    like pouring her grievance to this man, as she did that to her father or brother.


    ¡°I called you and I tried some other ways, but I cannot raise 10 million yuan the kidnappers wanted. I


    know I am dirty, but what I only wanted was my son to be alive!¡±


    Arthur held Amelia even more tightly. Feeling her tears wetting his shirt, his heart was nearly broken.


    He really didn¡¯t think she was a slut, but worried about her a lot. He was also mad at Lawrence.


    Lawrence should humiliate Amelia by that way, instead of giving her the money to save his own son.


    He was also mad at himself. Why did he go aboard?


    If he keptpany with his little girl, she would never have suffered a lot. Perhaps her son wouldn¡¯t


    have been dead.


    ¡°Amelia, sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have gone aboard. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Arthur softly petted the back of Amelia, as if he was coaxing a baby girl. ¡°Amelia, I will never leave you


    again. I will protect you from the harm forever.¡±


    Hearing what Arthur said, more tears rolled down from Amelia¡¯s eyes.


    He didn¡¯t scold her, but said sorry to her.


    Why was he so kind?


    He was so kind that she would like to be alive for him only. She wanted to be with him for her lifetime.


    But it was just a fancy dream!


    ¡°Amelia, you said youe here for Leigh¡¯sst wish. What is Leigh¡¯sst wish?¡± Arthur released


    Amelia and asked.


    Leigh¡¯sst wish was that Rufus could sing little stars to him once again.


    Thinking of Leigh, Amelia began to sob again. With a tight throat, she cannot utter aplete


    sentence.


    So she had to take out a Leigh¡¯s notebook, showing thest page to Arthur.


    ¡°Uncle Moss, I am so eager to hear you to sing Little Stars to me again.¡±


    ¡°After I die, could you sing Little Stars to me in front of my tomb.¡±


    Arthur softly felt the little notebook, staring at the neat Chinese characters. At the moment, he seemed


    to see a little boy sitting beside the window with a notebook in his arm, missing someone.


    The tears were about to roll down, but were held back by him. Arthur worried that Amelia would be


    sadder with his tears rolling down. He forced a big smile, ¡°Amelia, I can also sing Little Stars! Leigh


    liked me so much. He will be very happy if I sing the song to him.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, let¡¯s go now and I sing the song to Leigh.¡±


    At that night, Arthur really sang Little Stars to Leigh.


    He sang the song to Leigh from dust to dawn, with red eyes, until his voice became hoarse.


    At that night, there were no stars in the sky, but Amelia did see stars scattering the sky, leaning against


    his shoulder.


    She said inside ¡°Arthur, I promise you the next life. In the next life, I will go and find you healthily.


    Holding your hand, I will keeppany with you for the lifelong days¡­¡±


    With a will to let Lillian pay her price, Amelia decided to begin with the head of the kidnappers, Orion to


    collect the evidence.


    As long as she can find the weakness of Orionor she took a video or photos of their talk to prove that


    he had an illicit association with Lillian, she can rip off Lillian¡¯s disguise. Beside, Lillian had to be


    prisoned because of Leigh¡¯s death.


    Amelia didn¡¯t tell Arthur her thoughts. She was clear that he will support her if he knew what she was


    going to do. But Arthur and Lillian were brother and sister, Amelia wouldn¡¯t like to put him into a


    dilemma.


    Amelia had the telephone number of Orion. After recharging her phone, she thought to give him a call


    directly. But with the second thought, she bought a new SIM card and then gave a call to Orion.


    Actually, Amelia was good at disguising. If she deliberately changed her voice, Orion cannot recognize


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her voice.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Griffiths, Miss Palmer lets me give you a call.¡±


    ¡°Lillian Palmer? What the hell does she want to do? You tell her I will put her in a world of pain if she


    dared to burn the bridges.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Griffiths, don¡¯t be so angry. She lets me call and pay you. could you give me your bank ount.¡±


    This number was a secret one for Orion. He used this number to call Lillian only, except for the wrong


    call to Amelia.


    He had added Amelia¡¯s number to the ck list, and he didn¡¯t expect that Amelia will call him. What¡¯s


    more, his talk with Lillianst time didn¡¯t end well. After answering this call, he thought that Lillian


    wanted to pay him and cut off their rtionship. So he was so angry.


    ¡°You tell Lillian that let her dream that she can cut off the rtionship with me. I go and see her now!¡±


    This call worked better that Amelia had imagined. So she took the phone and left for Lillian¡¯s house.


    If she was lucky enough, she can take a video of a talk between Orion and Lillian.

 Chapter 68 Amelia Got the Evidence

    Chapter 68 Amelia Got the Evidence


    Amelia got on a taxi and went to Lillian¡¯s vi.


    Orion got there earlier than Amelia. She recognized Orion at the first sight although he wore a hat and


    mask.


    The killer¡¯s face who killed her son was not easily forgotten.


    At that point, Orion was wondering around outside the vi. He took his phone out and called Lillian


    again and again. But no one answered him.


    Atst, perhaps Lillian got so annoyed that she answered the call.


    Standing behind the wall, Amelia can hear clearly his unhappy voice, ¡°Lillian Palmer, I told you that I


    will make you suffer if you dare to cut off our rtionship again.¡±


    ¡°I am outside your vi, youe out now! Or I go to find Lawrence Dominic now!¡±


    After a few minutes, Lillian came out with a serious look.


    ¡°Who let youe here? You go back now!¡± Lillian looked around worriedly and then relieved that


    there was no one around.


    Amelia wanted to take a video of their meeting. But Orion got his face covered by mask.


    Well, she decided to make a voice recording.


    ¡°Lillian, you nownd a rich guy as Lawrence Dominic, so you want to get rid of me! But you dream it!¡±


    ¡°You often had sex with me at your school days, but you didn¡¯t know that I was used to taking a video


    while having a sex. The videos are still my treasure now. You guess! Will Lawrence marry you if I show


    him the videos?¡±


    ¡°Orion, you son of bitch!¡± It never urred to Lillian that Orion took the videos. She shivered with


    anger, ¡°Orion, you delete the videos, or I will make you suffer!¡±


    ¡°You threaten me?¡± Orion snorted, ¡°Lillian Palmer, who do you think you are threatening? I got a lot of


    your criminal evidences, any one of which can ruin you.¡±


    ¡°For example, Leigh¡¯s death and your grandmother¡¯s death¡­¡±


    ¡°Orion, how dare you?¡± Undisguised bitterness made Lillian¡¯s face distorted. After taking a deep breath,


    she calmed down.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She tried to have a calm talk with him, ¡°Orion, I will be kind to you, so don¡¯t push me, ok?¡±


    Orion didn¡¯t buy it! He took Lillian¡¯s jaw viciously and flirtatiously, ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡­I will live with you before my engagement!¡±


    Orionwas satisfied. She continued, ¡°after my engagement, even my wedding, I will go to sleep with you


    three time a week.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Orion rubbed off on Lillian¡¯s body for a while, then released her. ¡°Lillian, keep in mind


    what you have said! If you point someone to cut off our rtionship by money, I don¡¯t bother to ruin


    you.¡±


    Saying that, Orion left.


    Amelia also wanted to leave, but she had to pass by the door of Lillian¡¯s vi.


    But Lillian just kept standing there, thinking.


    So Amelia had to hide herself there. She sent the voice recording to herputer as a backup.


    But she got a weird signal there. After a long while, the recording was not sent sessfully.


    She had to resend it after she came back home.


    Before, she took a voice recording too, when she raised the money and gave a call to Orion. The police


    can make an analysis of the two recordings to prove Orion¡¯s voice.


    Lillian had a rtionship with the head of the kidnappers. The police were not stupid, and they can sniff


    the abnormality. At that point, Lillian will have to pay her price for her crime.


    When Amelia lost in her thought, a ck car came here to the vi.


    She recognized that it was Lawrence¡¯s car.


    Amelia deemed that Lillian will go back in with Lawrence.


    However, the car just stopped at the gate of the vi.


    Lawrence got off the car, ¡°Lillian, my sister came back home, my mother lets me pick you to have a


    dinner.¡±


    ¡°Ellenes back! She had gone abroad for so long, and I missed her so much.¡± Before Lillian hugged


    Lawrence¡¯s arm, a cat jumped out and wed at Amelia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Amelia sipped her lips, and didn¡¯t make any sound. But the cat¡¯s voice caught Lillian¡¯s attention.


    She rushed to the wall, to see Amelia. When she took a look at the phone in Amelia¡¯s hand, Lillian¡¯s


    face changed suddenly.


    Lillian guessed quickly why Amelia was here and what she had done. So Lillian got a fast method to


    response this situation.


    ¡°Sister, you are here!¡±


    Lillian rushed to her and grabbed Amelia¡¯s phone. ¡°Sister, give the phone to me! I said those pictures


    cannot be uploaded to the inte.¡±


    Lawrence cannot help frowning when seeing the two woman fighting over the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, help me and grab the phone.¡±


    Lillian was about to cry, ¡°Amelia knew my door password. I was taking a shower when she came here


    today. But she came in the bath room and took a lot of pictures of me. She said she was going to


    upload the pictures to the inte to ruin me.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, please help me! If she really uploads the pictures, I will be ruinedpletely!¡±


    More tears rolled down from Lillian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sister, please! Please give the phone to me! I know you


    hate me, but I am your younger sister! You cannot ruin me! Please! Sister!¡±


    Lawrence never expected that Amelia would do such thing! With a cold look, he said, ¡°Amelia, give me


    the phone!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dominic, she is telling a lie. I didn¡¯t take that kind of pictures of her. But I took a voice recording of


    her talk with the head of the kidnappers. She was working with the kidnappers. They killed Leigh. If you


    don¡¯t believe in me, you can hear this recording.¡±


    Saying so, she yed the recording.

 Chapter 69 Lawrence, You Go to Hell

    Chapter 69 Lawrence, You Go to Hell


    ¡°Sister, why are you unwilling to forgive me? I kneeled to me! Why not forgive me?¡±


    Lillian kept sobbing, pitifully. Watching Amelia y the recording, she didn¡¯t go to grab the phone.


    Because she knew Lawrence will do it for her.


    Before the voice of the recording can be heard, Lawrence grabbed the phone from Amelia.


    The recording was crucial, so Amelia tried to grab her phone from Lawrence.


    But before she touched the phone, the phone was thrown by him against the wall and broke into


    pieces.


    ¡°My phone!¡±


    Amelia rushed to pick up the pieces of the phone and reassembled. But the phone cannot be turned


    on.


    Losing a phone didn¡¯t matter, but the voice recording mattered so much.


    Amelia stared at the reassembled phone. At the point, she seemed to lose any strength. She even


    cannot hold the phone.


    Everything was ruined!


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She tried so hard to collect the evidence, but it was ruined by Leigh¡¯s father.


    Lillian knew what Amelia had done. It was harder to collect the evidence.


    What should she do to take revenge on Lillian?


    Lawrence thought Amelia was so detestable to take such photos. So she deserved it!


    But when he saw her crunching still there, Lawrence felt heart-broken, too.


    He cannot help raising his hand to pull her up.


    But before he touched Amelia, Lillian held his hand.


    Lawrence, I am so worried! If sister really uploads the pictures to the inte. She is killing me!


    Lawrence, thank you!¡±


    Hearing Lillian¡¯s words, Lawrence came to herself.


    Yes! This woman was so malicious! What she had done was to ruin Lillian. Why did he feel so sorry for


    her?


    Lawrence looked down at Amelia. His face suddenly became cold and the guilty for Leigh¡¯s death


    disappearedpletely.


    ¡°Amelia!¡±


    Amelia suddenly raised head. The gaze fell on Lawrence, without any affection, instead of hatred and


    grudge.


    She stood up and pped at Lawrence severely in spite of a stomachache.


    ¡°Mr. Dominic, you are really blind, and you cannot tell ck from white.¡±


    Amelia stared at Lawrence, pointing at Lillian. ¡°You believe in everything Lillian said. Why are you so


    bind? You cannot see the truth.¡±


    ¡°I was so blind that I ever fell in love with you, such a bastard! Lawrence, you go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Amelia Jordan!¡±


    Lawrence narrowed his eyes. He stared at Amelia¡¯s face, with cold voice.


    ¡°Amelia, dare you say it again?¡±


    ¡°Lawrence, you are really a fool! I was so blind to love you!¡±


    Amelia¡¯s jaw was holding by Lawrence severely, as if he wanted to crumble her jaw.


    But she didn¡¯t feel any pain, but chill.


    She was so sad, but she still curved her lips, ¡°Lawrence, you¡¯d better kill me! Leigh has been killed by


    you, and there is nothing I want to embrace in this world. Kill me!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I won¡¯t kill you. You have hurt Lillian repeatedly. I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡±


    ¡°As for the death of your bastard¡­¡±


    ¡°I gave up his life, so he died. There is nothing to do with Lillian. If you want to take a revenge, revenge


    on me! But you dare to hurt Lillian, I will y you!¡±


    After a pause, Lawrence seemed to think of something, ¡°Yes, Amelia, you dare not to be dead. So I


    cannot threaten you with your life, right?¡±


    ¡°Although the bastard was dead, there are still some ones you care about. If you dare to hurt Lillian


    once more, I promise Sapphire Pearson will never see the next sunrise.¡±


    Lawrence threw Amelia away, and she fell down on the ground.


    Sapphire¡­


    Yes! Sapphire was also her weakness. For Lillian, Lawrence can do everything.


    At that point, coldness upied her heart. Amelia knew that she shouldn¡¯t say something more. But


    she cannot help asking, ¡°Mr. Dominic, why do you believe in Lillian only?¡±


    ¡°She has had a rtionship with the kidnapper for a long time. She killed our Leigh. Lawrence, you are


    fooled by Lillian and neglected your own son. You should really go to hell!¡±


    With the help of the wall, Amelia struggled to stand up. Now that she cannot collect the evidence, she


    can kill the murderer.


    Although she cannot kill her, it¡¯s better to hit her more.


    Amelia took the brick close to her and was about to threw it to Lillian.


    But before she did that, the brick was kicked away by Lawrence.


    With his strength, Amelia felt much pain from her hand. With her hand on the ground, a cold leather


    shoe stepped on her hand severely.


    His foot stepped on her hand, as well as her heart.


    He said, ¡°Amelia, you don¡¯t hurt Lillian. If you do, I will use this brick and break your head.¡±


    Saying so, he pulled Lillian into his arms, ¡°Lillian, don¡¯t worry. I will protect you from any mad dog!¡±


    Mad dog¡­


    Amelia smiled, and who was the mad dog between her and Lillian!


    Before she came to herself from the embarrassment, Amelia felt pain from her face. Several hundred-


    yuan notes were thrown against her face.


    ¡°Amelia, do me a favor!¡±

 Chapter 70 Amelia stepped on Lawrence鈥檚 dignity

    Chapter 70 Amelia stepped on Lawrence¡¯s dignity


    Seeing the red hundred-yuan notes, Amelia was so eager to pick them up and throw them against


    Lawrence.


    But he threatened her with Sapphire. She gave in.


    ¡°Go to buy me a box of condoms and sent it to Repulse Bay. Lillian is not so well, so she cannot get


    pregnancy.¡±


    Amelia suddenly opened her eyes wide, staring at Lawrence incredibly. He let her buy condoms for him


    and Lillian. How could he humiliate her like that?


    Yes! Why not? He was used to step on her.


    ¡°Unwilling to?¡±


    Seeing Amelia didn¡¯t pick up the money, Lawrence wore an unhappy face. ¡°I spent 100 million and


    bought a whore. You said that you would listen to me, but now you want you breach the contract? Or


    you want Sapphire to be dead?¡±


    Amelia shivered with anger and hatred.


    She lowered her eyes and picked up the notes. She had to make thepromise, but she was


    unwilling to throw in the towel.


    ¡°Just buy something! I am so willing!¡±


    Taking the pain, Amelia stood straight there. She curved her lips, showing a self-deprecating smile.


    ¡°I just feel that¡¯s so unbelievable. Yes! I am so shocked that Mr. Dominic is so cheeky.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Dominic, to be honest, your dick is the smallest among I have met. You are the one to let me buy


    the condoms. I admire you so much!¡±


    ¡°I feel so ashamed to buy the smallest size of them!¡±


    Amelia was talking nonsense! She just had sex with Lawrence, and she had no idea about others¡¯ size.


    But she hated him so much now. If talking nonsense can make him unpleased, she was willing to do it.


    Amelia thought it was easy for her to be happy. From now on, she will be happy as long as Lawrence


    and Lillian were unhappy.


    Amelia¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger. She looked at with joy in her eyes at Lillian. ¡°Lillian, the


    smallest one! You send me, I won¡¯t take it. You just enjoy it!¡±


    Ignoring the cracking face of Lawrence, Amelia turned to leave elegantly with the notes in her hand.


    With his fist clenched tightly, the nerves were twitching in Lawrence¡¯s face.


    The smallest size?


    How dare she!


    He will remind her what size of a dick he got!


    Lillian was so happy that Lawrence protected her. But seeing he was so easy to be angry with Amelia¡¯s


    words, she became so annoyed inside.


    She lightly held Lawrence¡¯s big hand, ¡°Lawrence, you said Ellen came back home. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Lawrence came to himself. He pulled out his arm from her hands.


    Feeling him pull out the arm, Lillian was so jealous.


    Only in front of Amelia, he will be gentle to her. Otherwise, she was not allowed to touch him.


    He even let Amelia buy the condoms. Who will use them?


    Thinking that the condoms will be used when he was having sex with Amelia, Lillian found it so difficult


    to keep a calm face.


    Lillian had depressed so much. She cannot resist but asked, ¡°Lawrence, is what you said true


    yesterday evening?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lawrence didn¡¯t make it a secret. He gave a reply while driving.


    Lillian sipped the lower lip so tightly that she didn¡¯t cry out. After a long while, she uttered, ¡°Lawrence,


    we are going to be engaged, and we will get married quickly. But you bought sister¡­¡±


    Lillian sobbed, ¡°You bought sister. How about me? Lawrence, I know that you still love sister, and I


    don¡¯t make you to forget her. But I am so sad that you love someone else.¡±


    ¡°Lillian, you will be my wife.¡± His voice became a little cold. ¡°Amelia will be nobody!¡±


    Aware of the coldness from his voice, Lillian said nothing more.


    But she was still envious so much.


    So he meant that he will never give up Amelia in spite of their marriage.


    She will be his wife, but he never had sex with her, but with Amelia.


    There was no difference to be a widow.


    Lillian wouldn¡¯t like to lead such a life.


    What if Amelia was dead?


    But Amelia was ill, why was she still alive?


    She cannot wait to see Amelia¡¯s death.


    When Amelia went back to Willow Alley, she saw Arthur standing outside her t.


    When he saw Amelia, the worry on his face turned into joy.


    ¡°Amelia, where did you go? I called you, but no one answered.¡±


    ¡°My phone was broken. Arthur, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Ie to¡­¡±


    Before he finished, he noticed the wound on her hand.


    He took her hand worriedly, ¡°Amelia, why your hand got hurt? Tell me, is there someone hurting you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Amelia didn¡¯t want Arthur to worry about her. ¡°I just now went to the supermarket, but I fell down


    because of the slippery road. My leg still hurts.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I take you to the hospital.¡±


    Amelia smiled, ¡°We don¡¯t have to! Just a small wound. Arthur, I am not so weak.¡±


    Hearing what Amelia said, Arthur also considered that he kind of overacted.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Thinking why he came here, he uttered, ¡°Amelia, I take you to a ce.¡±


    Saying so, he held Amelia¡¯s hand and pulled her into the elevator.

 Chapter 71 The Dominic Famliy

    Chapter 71 The Dominic Famliy


    Repulse Bay, the most famous and exorbitant estate in Harper city, was only essible to the rich and


    a mirage to the ordinary. And the Dominic Group owned thisnd.


    The vi that Lawrence lived in covered and of near five hundred square meters, that was already


    fancy enough. But Maximus lived in an evenrger one, which covered more than a thousand square


    meters. It was quite a walk to get to the living room.


    Amelia didn¡¯t know this whole ce was the Dominic¡¯s until she saw Lawrence in the living room with


    Lillian and his family.


    Arthur hung around Jimmy and Ellen all the time when they were kids. They were as close as brothers


    and sister. Now that he knew Ellen¡¯s back in the country, it¡¯s only right that he came to visit and catch


    up with them.


    Of course , that was only partly the reason, he had his own agenda too. Though Lawrence and Amelia


    were married, Arthur still could not let go of Amelia. And Lawrence was a family man, if his rtionship


    with Amelia got the recognition of other family members of the Dominics, then Lawrence would quit


    Lawrence¡¯s mother Heathway was a renowned doctor both in and beyond the border. She had


    dedicated years into the research of curing cancers.


    Arthur grabbed Amelia¡¯s hand and osted Heathway hurriedly by sight of her. ¡°Auntie Heathway,¡± he


    said, ¡°do you have any unguent that cures everything? Amelia¡¯s hurt, badly, I need to get her wound


    handled ASAP.¡±


    Heathway knew instantly by the urgency in Arthur¡¯s voice that he had a crush on the girl he¡¯s holding.


    And she was prompted to study Amelia for a few seconds.


    She found Amelia likable. And the longer she looked at her, the more she thought so. Guess tht¡¯s what


    people mean by love me, love the dog.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get it for you from upstairs.¡±


    She left and came back soon, with two pots of unguent in her hands. She put the white one in Arthur¡¯s


    hand. ¡°This is for her hand.¡±


    Then she tucked the green one into his palm. ¡°This is for her forehand. Smear it on regrly and the


    wound won¡¯t leave a scar on her forehead.


    The wound cut deep. Amelia took it for granted that it would definitely leave a scar. So she was quite


    surprised when she heard what Heathway said.


    She didn''t have much time, but beauty was always a pursuit to any woman of any age. Heathway had


    really done her a boon by giving her such a magical unguent.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Heathway.¡± Arthur smiled sweetly. Then he griped Amelia¡¯s hand and started


    smearing the unguent for her.


    Amelia was not used to being served by others, especially with so many eyes around. Subconsciously,


    she tried to withdraw her hand but failed because of Arthur¡¯s strength.


    The unguent feltfortable on her hand. But that¡¯s one thing that was ufortable. Amelia could


    feel someone¡¯s stare on her hand so fierce that it was like t was going to stab a few holes through her


    hand.


    She raised her eyes and found Lawrence¡¯s dark face instantly.


    She thought it was ridiculous. Was he being possessive? He couldn¡¯t stand the sight of the bitch that


    he auctioned was being treated gently, could he?


    She found his twisted mind disgusting, so she ignored him. She lowered her eyes back on her hand


    and watched patiently as Arthur helped her with the unguent.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Arthur asked when he¡¯s done, his voice thick with concern.


    Amelia somehow could always feel father love from Arthur. It¡¯s weird, but beautiful.


    She shook her head slowly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡±


    A bright smile appeared on Arthur¡¯s face when he heard Amelia said so. ¡°Great, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Arthur was all over her now. Heathway could tell from the way Arthur had been behaving. And now,


    when she looked at Amelia again, she looked at her like she¡¯s looking at her daughter-inw.


    ¡°Arthur, why don¡¯t you introduce this youngdy to us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my bad. Everybody, this is Amelia Jordan, and I¡¯m currently running after her.¡± Arthur turned his


    face to look at Amelia. ¡°Amelia, this is my aunt, Heathway. Sitting next to her is my uncle, Maximus.


    The guy looks as cold as a iceberg is Alfred. And the girl sitting next to him is Ellen.¡±


    Alfred?


    Amelia was confused. If I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t Lawrence¡¯s brother¡¯s name Steven?


    Arthur divined Amelia¡¯s thought, he lowered his voice and whispered to her. ¡°Steven used to go by the


    name Alfred. Don¡¯t be fooled by his outlook though, he¡¯s mean. He always bullied me when I was a


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    kid.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t you dare to malign my brother!¡± people missaying her brother was thest thing Ellen


    would stomach. She made her face as furious as it could be. ¡°I¡¯ll kick your ass.¡±


    Arthur would¡¯ve started a farce with Ellen if Amelia was not around. But now he had to act cool.


    He lowered his voice. ¡°Ellen, don¡¯t you see that my future wife is here? Can¡¯t you just save me some


    dignity?¡±


    The way that Arthur chickened out amused Ellen, she chuckled. She walked up to Amelia, all smile.


    ¡°Young girl, why do you like such a dumbass?¡±


    They¡¯re not a couple, Amelia wanted to say.


    But considerate as she was, she didn''t want to embarrass Arthur in front of his friends.


    So she could only say. ¡°He¡¯s a nice guy.¡±


    Ellenughed harder. She pinched at Amelia. ¡°Look how young she is! Are you trafficking children? I¡¯ll


    turn you in, Arthur.¡±


    Amelia would¡¯ve felt offended if it were someone else who pinched her face. She had a totally different


    feeling when Ellen did this to her, she felt like they were bonding.


    As Ellen was looking at her with her smile, Amelia raised her head to study Ellen.


    She saw Ellen on TV all the time. Ellen was a huge star, internationally huge. As artists, Ellen and


    Lillian were both on the top tier, but still, Lillian was nowhere near to Ellen.


    She¡¯s really beautiful, Amelia had to admit. She¡¯s just like an angel. She¡¯s twenty nine and didn¡¯t look


    like her age. Instead, she looked like a green high school student.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Amelia blurted. ¡°Ellen, actually, you¡¯re the one really look a teen.¡±


    ¡°Hahhh¡­¡±Ellen couldn''t stopughing. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so cute, girl. I really like you. So, when will you


    marry Arthur?¡±

 Chapter 72 I Want You To Feed Me

    Chapter 72 I Want You To Feed Me


    How did she get from being cute to marriage? Where was the logic?


    For an instant, Amelia blushed. And when she turned her head, she found that Arthur was even worse,


    his face was literally burning.


    Arthur was to reply her that it would be soon but Lawrence, face dark, interrupted him. ¡°You are


    matchmaker now?¡± he challenged Ellen.


    Ellen felt cold fingers crept up her spine. She whirled, looking at her brother, confused. She didn¡¯t rile


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    him, did she?


    ¡°Lawrence, what¡¯s with this sudden meltdown? Are you a girl in her period?¡±


    Now she did rile him. Lawrence¡¯s face got dark, and the thought the Amelia was here to witness this


    aggravated his sullenness.


    Heathway was sick her kids constant meaningless quarrels. So she interceded. ¡°The dinner is ready,


    why don¡¯t we have our meal?¡±


    Heathway dragged Amelia to sit beside her, filling Amelia¡¯s te with food. ¡°Try the ribs, I made them.¡±


    Amelia didn¡¯t really have the appetite for meat recently. But she felt it impolite to refuse such hospitality.


    So she said her thanks and picked up a rib with her chopsticks.


    A nibble, that¡¯s all she did. And then her face twisted.


    That¡¯s not food!


    Where did she get the courage to cook from?


    Much as she hated to eat such horrible rib, she took another nibble so she wouldn¡¯t hurt Heathway¡¯s


    feelings.


    Heathway looked at her with expectation. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great, Amelia? That¡¯s Maximus¡¯s favorite. He said it is


    the best thing he had ever put in his mouth.¡±


    Curiously, Amelia took a nce at Maximus and found him having the rib too. The way he¡¯s biting the


    rib would¡¯ve made Amelia believe it was great rib if she had not had a taste of it. Maximus smiled


    affectionately at Heathway when he heard her mention him. ¡°Right, my wife is the best cook in the


    world.¡±


    Amelia gaped. What Maximus had for Heathway was no doubt the truest love. Otherwise, nothing


    could make a man tell such a lie with no guilty conscience.


    In his fifties, Maximus looked behind his age. He looked more like a brother of Lawrence and Steven


    then a father. Mellow and mature, Maximus was even more charming than the brothers.


    Heathway looked young too. For most people, their eyes be misty with age. But Heathway¡¯s


    didn''t. Hers were as clear as a maiden of eighteen. She and Ellen looked like sisters.


    The Dominics was a family of handsome males. That¡¯s what people said. And Amelia¡¯s own eyes attest


    to its truth today.


    Lawrence and Steven were cut out of the same cloth with Maximus. But despite themonalities they


    shared in appearance, one could easily tell them apart by the air they emanated.


    Maximus was mellow and mature. The powerful air of his made people submit.


    Steven was rather cold, but there was a sense of positivity added to him. Lawrence was the coldest on


    among the three, he harbored nothing but sheer coldness.


    Sitting here in the room were all Leigh¡¯s blood rtives. His grandparents, his aunt and his uncle. But


    pitifully, he would never get to see them, he¡¯s gone, he didn''t even know their existence by thest day


    of his life.


    Tears welled up in her eyes at the thought of Leigh.


    Arthur knew how terribly Heathway cooked. So when he took note of the anomaly on Amelia¡¯s face, he


    thought the rib gagged her. hurriedly, he took the rib from her and put it in his mouth smiling.


    ¡°Emm, yummy.¡±


    ng.


    Lawrence mmed his chopsticks on the table.


    He looked daggers at Arthur.


    He ate the rib that Amelia bit on. How dare he?!


    For an instant, he lost all his appetite.


    Arthur heard the noise Lawrence made. He smiled joyfully. ¡°Lawrence, you¡¯re full? Are you losing


    weight?¡±


    Amelia felt the necessity to say something when she noticed Lawrence¡¯s stare at her. She cleared her


    throat. ¡°Lawrence should lose some weight.¡±


    Lawrence was furious, the chilly air radiating from him suppressing the atmosphere.


    Arthur ignored the volcano next to him that was about to erupt in any minute and grabbed Amelia¡¯s


    arm. ¡°Amelia, Lawrence needs to lose weight, but I don¡¯t. I want you to feed me.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, I want the shrimp.¡±


    Arthur looked at her at the jug of his jaws with expectation, his mouth slightly open, acting like a puppy


    waiting for a reward.


    Amelia found the way Arthur pleaded irresistible. She picked a shrimp and sent it into his mouth.


    Chewing the shrimp delighted, Arthur smiled brightly.


    But he was not satisfied with that. He wanted more.


    ¡°Amelia, I want broli.¡±


    He blinked at her, cutely. He reminded Amelia of Leigh, so she fed him again as he asked, twice again,


    ¡°Here, Arthur.¡±


    Ellen could no longer stand this absurdness of Arthur¡¯s, she protested.


    ¡°You are so brazen, Arthur. How could you ask a girl to feed you?¡±


    But Heathway looked at Ellen with disapproval. ¡°That adds a taste of romance into the life of a couple,


    Ellen. No wonder you are still not married.¡±


    Remembering all those times she had been refused, Ellen silenced herself and resumed her meal.


    Arthur, however, smiled even more brightly. ¡°You¡¯re so right, auntie Heathway. Amelia feeds me, in


    return, I defend her. How beautiful is this?¡±


    ¡°Amelia, would you feed all my life?¡±


    But it was the noise of Lawrence breaking his cup instead of Amelia that replied.

 Chapter 73 Who She Really Is

    Chapter 73 Who She Really Is


    Heathway really like how sweet Arthur and Amelia had been with each other, but Lawrence kept


    spoiling it.


    Heathway could no longer tolerate such insolence.


    She mmed at the table as she stood up, gazing at Lawrence angrily. ¡°Lawrence! Did you eat


    dynamite before?¡±


    Maximus had been a quite type of guy. But someone pissed his wife, he would for sure stand up.


    He skimmed over Lawrence coldly. The atmosphere was suffocated for an instant when he spoke.


    ¡°Lawrence, you don¡¯t want to see me mad.¡±


    Slowly, Lawrence moved his eyes away from Amelia, and said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom, dad. It slipped.¡±


    Lawrence was the coldest one among the Dominics, but at the same time the most sentimental one.


    That¡®s why he had been for grateful for what Lillian had done to save him.


    He loved and respected his parents. So no matter how bitter he felt to watch the public disy of


    affection of Arthur and Amelia, he just swallowed it down.


    He knew how much his mother liked Arthur, he didn''t want to sadden his mother.


    ¡°See me at my den tonight, I want to talk to you.¡± Maximus demanded. Then he picked up his


    chopsticks and put food into Heathway¡¯s bowl unctuously.


    ¡°Try this sour and sweet fish, you had been into sweet vorstely. I had the chef from the Scent Club


    to make this for you. And try the lotus roots¡­leave the ribs alone though. I want them all, I love your


    cooking the most.¡±


    Amelia really envied the intimacy between Maximus and Heathway. She drifted off. Leigh, do you see


    your grandparents? They love each other so much!


    Untouchable as Maximus was, he gave the woman he love with all and only tenderness. He¡¯s


    Heathway¡¯s gant prince.


    Lawrence, I once thought you were my prince, but I guess I was wrong.


    Lillian stared at Amelia bitterly. The resentment on her face was nowhere to hide.


    She was the rightful daughter ¨Cinw of the Dominic and Amelia was just a brazen bitch. But why dose


    everybody care so much about Amelia?


    It¡¯s unfair!


    Lillian took a deep breath and managed her emotions. She took a sip from the cup before her, and then


    said smiling. ¡°Auntie Heathway, you only know Amelia¡¯s name, but do you know who she really is?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Lillian.¡±Arthur rasped. He knew Lillian wanted to reveal how Amelia had inflicted Jude, His


    face dark, ice creeping up in his eyes.


    ¡°What, Arthur? I¡¯m just trying to get everyone know Amelia better.¡± The threat and coldness in Arthur¡¯s


    eyes chickened Lillian out for a second, but hatred overtaken the craven atst. She turned her face


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    and continued. ¡°Amelia is the daughter of my foster mother, and¡­¡±


    Clink!


    Arthur threw a cup at Lillian¡¯s feet and it shattered into piece. He gripped Amelia¡¯s shaking hand at the


    same time and said. ¡°Shut up! Lillian! Or I¡¯ll make you regret.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Arthur.¡± Lillian faded her smile. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. And now you are yelling at me for


    this girl? All the sufferings our mother has been through are all caused by her. Do you even have any


    conscience?¡±


    By now, everyone in the room should know Amelia was the one who inflicted the misery on Jude.


    Amelia¡¯s lips became pale in an instant. She really liked this family. Even though she was regarded as


    nothing by Lawrence, she didn¡¯t want Heathway and the others to hate her.


    ¡°Sorry, Arthur, I think I should leave now.¡± Hurriedly, she stood up and grabbed her purse, and then


    made a beeline for the door.


    But a hand, soft and warm, grabbed her.


    She thought it was Arthur, but it was Heathway.


    When she looked into Heathway¡¯s eyes, she found no loathing or disgust. The expression on her face


    was as warm and friendly as it had been. She patted on the back of Amelia hand gently. ¡°Amelia, I


    believe that Arthur chose the right girl.¡±


    ¡°I believe that there is something more to the story, otherwise, Jude wouldn''t have told Dougie not to


    me when she woke. I¡¯ll cure her, and she wakes, we¡¯ll give you the justice.¡±


    Red-eyed, Amelia looked at Heathway numbly. After being hurt by Lawrence, she wouldn¡¯t have


    thought that his mother would one day hold her hands and tell her in conviction that she would give her


    her justice.


    Heathway really did make her feel warm.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Heathway.¡± She said sincerely. Heathway restored her faith in humanity.


    Suddenly, she was jealous of Lillian, not for that she could be with Lawrence, but for that she could


    have Heathway as her mother-inw.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, child. You are the girl Arthur, that makes you my daughter. Can¡¯t a mother


    trust her daughter?¡± Heathway believed her own judgment too, but she didn''t tell Amelia that.


    Amelia¡¯s eyes were clear and stubborn. A girl like her would had done such evil deed.


    But Lillian¡­


    Once again, she let her down.


    Lazily, Ellen raised her cup and said. ¡°I believe you too. Arthur has sharp eyes for people though he is


    goofy.¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about, Ellen? You are goofy! Your whole family¡­¡±


    The rest of the sentence stuck in his throat when Arthur felt the cold gazes at him.


    Ellen¡¯s whole family¡­


    What was he trying to do? Go against the Dominics on his own? That¡¯s like an ant against a pack of


    elephants.


    ¡°What about my family, huh? Goofy?¡±Ellen said in an innocent tone of voice. ¡°Tell us.¡±


    Arthur smiled unctuously. ¡°Your family is so cute!¡±


    Ellen rolled her eyes at him but didn''t proceed the bickering with Arthur. Instead, she moved her eyes


    on Lillian.


    Ellen could always distinguish real virtue from hypocrisy.


    The corner of her mouth lifted, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. But to Lillian, what came


    with the smile was not warmness but coldness.


    ¡°You presumed too much, Lillian.¡±

 Chapter 74 Arthur Kissed Lawrence

    Chapter 74 Arthur Kissed Lawrence


    ¡°No matter what, Amelia is our guest at the end of the day. You don¡¯t treat a Dominics¡¯ guest like that.¡±


    ¡°Ellen¡­¡±


    Embarrassment, mixed with bitterness, made tears dribble down from her eyes.


    But that only disgusted Ellen even more. Weeping is all these hypocritical bitches could do.Displeased,


    Ellen rolled her eyes. she would¡¯ve gone harder on Lillian if she weren¡¯t Jude¡¯s daughter.


    Lawrence stared at Amelia and Arthur hatefully as he wrapped Lillian into his arms.


    ¡°Ellen, Lillian was trying to be nice. She just didn''t want Arthur to get conned by a liar.¡±


    Arthur wouldn¡¯t aloow Lawrence to vilify Amelia.


    He sneered. ¡°Lawrence, who are you implying? Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll get conned at the end. By then, don¡¯t


    He ignored Lawrence then. Gently, he dragged Amelia back to her seat.


    ¡°Amelia, it¡¯s my turn to feed you now.¡±


    Arthur picked a chunk of fish and raised it to her mouth.


    Amelia wanted to refuse. But when she opened her mouth to say the words, Arthur put the fish in her


    mouth. now that the fish was in her mouth, she could not just spit it out but swallow it.


    Lawrence looked daggers at them. if she dare to eat the fish, he¡¯ll¡­


    Gritting his teeth, Lawrence thought about ways to punish Amelia if she ate the fish. But Arthur had


    tucked the fish into Amelia¡¯s mouth before he could think of one.


    How dare her


    Didn¡¯t she know that there¡¯s saliva of Arthur¡¯s remaining on the chopsticks? They just kissed indirectly?


    But she had slept with Arthur already before. God knows how she let him ride her in bed. What¡¯s the


    big deal about a kiss then?


    Lawrence clenched his fists tightly at the thought of Amelia having sex with Arthur.


    Subconsciously, he grabbed something. But he didn¡¯t notice it was Lillian¡¯s cup he was grabbing, not


    even when the cup broke in his palm and cut him to bleed.


    ¡°Lawrence, your hand!¡±


    He came back to himself when Lillian shrieked.


    He didn¡¯t want to worry Heathway, so he hid his hand behind himself without anyone¡¯s notice.


    Heathway was too engrossed in the roses a maid brought up that she didn¡¯t notice the anomaly of


    Lawrence at all.


    Respectfully, the maid presented the cluster to Amelia. ¡°You look beautiful today, Miss Amelia.¡±


    Puzzled, Amelia took the flowers. What¡¯s happening? Who sent her flowers?


    Another maid entered the room with another cluster of flowers before she could straighten it out. ¡°Miss


    Amelia, you¡¯re best girl in the world.¡±


    Soon, more maids came, all with roses andpliments, and left after they gave Amelia the flowers.


    In the blink of an eye, the living room became a sea of flowers.


    Amelia was still confused. But when she saw the glimmer in Arthur¡¯s eyes, she understood instantly


    what¡¯s happening.


    Once again, a maid came in with rose. She looked at Amelia, all smiles. ¡°Look outside, Miss Amelia.


    It¡¯s more beautiful than here.¡±


    Amelia looked outside as the maid told her and found a group of kids in the yard. Every one of them


    was clutching a cluster of roses in their arms. And what were even more beautiful than the flowers were


    the smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Miss Amelia, Mr. Arthur says he loves you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Amelia, would you be Mr. Arthur¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Give Mr. Arthur a chance, Miss Amelia!¡±


    Amelia drifted into the yard. Looking at all those innocent smiles, she found herself unable to refuse.


    If she weren¡¯t dying, she thought, she would run into Arthur¡¯s arms without hesitation.


    She would try to love him for the rest of her life.


    But there¡¯s no such thing as ¡°if¡± in this world. It¡¯s a shame.


    So, she could not hug him as she told him how sweet this was even though she was deeply moved.


    Then she heard the drone of helicopters. She raised her head and saw a cloth saying ¡°I love you,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Amelia¡± hung between two helicopters. Fire balloons followed behind the helicopters, each pair hanging


    the same cloth as the helicopter hung.


    Meanwhile, the Led disyer hung on the highest building in Harper City disyed Arthur¡¯s statement


    of love.


    I love you, Amelia.


    Now, the whole city knew that there was a young man asking a girl called Amelia for her love today.


    A kid gave his rose to Arthur. Arthur took the flower and then walked up to Amelia nervously and


    excitedly.


    ¡°Amelia, I like you, I like you so much. The moment we met, I fell in love with you. Amelia, could you be


    my girlfriend.¡±


    Amelia wanted to refuse him, but at the same time she didn''t want to embarrass him in front of s o


    many people.


    Arthur said again while she was thinking about how to soften her refusal. ¡°Amelia, I know you are going


    to say that you need some time to think about it. But I don¡¯t want to give you any more time. I want to


    seize every second I can have with you.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, let go of all the worries and concerns. I won¡¯t let you down, I promise.¡±


    He said as he lowered his face. He wanted to end this romance with a affectionate kiss.


    He felt something weird after he kissed for a moment. he opened his eyes and found that it was a


    man¡¯s hand that he was kissing!


    Lawrence¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 75 Lawrence Is Gay

    Chapter 75 Lawrence Is Gay


    The thought of kissing man made Arthur gag.


    He thrust Lawrence¡¯s hand away and turned his face aside, feeling nauseous.


    Lawrence, however, was still as cold as he had always been. His face barely changed a little except for


    when he saw the saliva on the back of his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Arthur thrust Lawrence forcibly.


    ¡°You want to kiss? Go to Lillian then. You just spoiled everything!¡±


    Lillian feared that Lawrence would do something reckless and drag Amelia to him. So she trotted up to


    him before he said anything. She wrapped her hands around his arm, whispering to him. ¡°Lawrence, do


    you have to make me sad?¡±


    ¡°And that is not even the important thing. Think of how your parents will feel if they know about you and


    Amelia. Lawrence, don¡¯t let the people who love feel sad, please.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lawrence¡¯s body stiffened. He turned around to avert his eyes from Amelia. What the eye doesn¡¯t see,


    the heart doesn¡¯t grieve¡­


    Amelia was still in shock. Did Arthur just kiss Lawrence?


    Why does he like being kissed by other man so much?


    What a mentally ill man he is!


    Noticing Lawrence¡¯s anomaly, Arthur feared that he would do something wild again and take Amelia


    away from him. Hurriedly, he took Amelia¡¯s hand and ran outwards the Repulse Bay.


    If he loved a girl, he had to make the whole world know it.


    Now the world had already known it. His goal of the day was achieved. So for the rest of the day, he


    would prefer to spend it with Amelia alone.


    Lawrence¡¯s hands coiled into fists as he watched them leave. He wouldn¡¯t have resisted the impulse to


    chase them if Lillian weren¡¯t clutching his arms tightly.


    Among all the people in the yard, Heathway was shocked the most.


    Her eyes were about to pop out.


    She moved her eyes from the direction Arthur was leaving to Lawrence. Suddenly, her heart was filled


    with infinite mncholy.


    She raised her face to look at Maximus. ¡°Maximus, why would Lawrence interfere when Arthur tried to


    kiss Amelia and let Arthur kiss him instead?¡±


    ¡°You might have not seen what happened at the table just then, but I saw it. Lawrence crushed the cup


    in his hand when he saw Arthur fed Amelia.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence wouldn¡¯t have some feeling s for Arthur, would he?¡±


    Maximus twitched his mouth. Others might still be confused, but he had figured out what was going on


    among the young. But it never urred to him that his wife would think that their son liked Arthur.


    Maximus felt that it¡¯s only going to make her more anxious if he told her the truth. So he kept silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Lawrence? Why did you keep sabotaging?¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯tpatible together.¡±


    The thought of Amelia and Arthur making out at somewhere made his face dreadfully dark.


    ¡°That bitch doesn¡¯t deserve Arthur.¡±


    Heathway almost broke down when she heard Lawrence say so.


    She was only suspicious about her son having a crush on Arthur, but now she¡¯s certain. Her son was a


    gay.


    He was impassive to Lillian. Heathway reflected. Lillian was only a guise to cover his sexual orientation.


    It¡¯s Lillian¡¯s brother that he¡¯s reallying after.


    She kind of hated Lillian before, but now she felt sorry for her.


    Heathway hammered at her own chest, groaned at Lawrence. ¡°Even what you said is true, you still


    can¡¯t be with Arthur!¡±


    Lawrence peered at Heathway queerly. Why did he say that he wanted to be with Arthur.


    It hurt Maximus to see how painful his wife was. He walked up and wrapped her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be


    mad, it hurt me to see you like this.¡±


    But his embrace somehow aggravated Heathway.


    She wrenched his arms off her. She looked at Lawrence, and then noticed her other son and her


    daughter standing aside. For an instant, her anger exploded.


    ¡°Maximus, look what suckers have you raised.¡±


    ¡°Lawrence became a gay. Alfred was alright when he was a kid. But now? Allergic to women? What the


    hell is that supposed to mean?¡±


    ¡°And Ellen too. Always screw things up. Spent half of her life chasing a man, but when she finally got


    him, what did she do? She dumped him just to preserve her stupid ego.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Maximus. How and when can I have a grandchild with these mavericks of yours?¡±


    Well, didn¡¯t she have a part in having the kids? He couldn¡¯t have a kid with his own effort.


    Of course, Maximus wouldn''t say that. He could only stoop meekly and tried tofort his beloved.


    ¡°Heathway, how about we have one more kid since they don¡¯t want one?¡±


    ¡°To heel with you.¡± Sullen, Heathway didn¡¯t even feel like talking anymore. She gave the mavericks a


    furious re each and then went back in her room.


    Steven was the first one to take motion after Heathway left. Expressionlessly, he walked up to


    Lawrence.


    ¡°Lawrence, I want to tell you something.¡±


    Lillian always wanted to make her presence felt every time she came here. But the men in the Dominic


    family were always so domineering and made her too frightened to talk. She stepped aside when


    Stevenid a cold nce at her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Dad and mom may don¡¯t know, but I know about your secret marriage.¡±


    Few things in this world could go over Steven¡¯s head. He¡¯s just too smart.


    ¡°Lawrence, as your brother, I want to give you an advice. I told dad the same thing before, now, I tell it


    to you.¡±

 Chapter 76 Rejoice

    Chapter 76 Rejoice


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lawrence asked subconsciously.


    Steven still looked as indifferent, but he was seemingly worried about his brother.


    ¡°You may get momentarily pleasure from displeasing your wife, but rest assured you would suffer great


    pains when you have to coax her. Lawrence, all the best.¡±


    ¡°Coaxing my wife?¡± Lawrence sneered, ¡°I would be rejoicing if Amelia was sent to the crematorium!¡±


    At that time, Lawrence spoke confidently of it, but he never thought that he would need to send her to


    one. Sometimeter, he would really go to the crematorium to see Amelia off...


    Arthur stopped pulling Amelia until they were outside Repulse Bay vi area.


    The kiss from earlier didn''t affect his good mood, and he still had a splendid appearance.


    ¡°Amelia, no one would bother us now, we can finally kiss!¡±


    Amelia actually wanted to find a quieter ce to tell rify with Arthur. Now that she''s out, she didn''t


    have to worry about her rejecting him, which would have made him lose face in public.


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, I''m sorry, I can''t ept you.¡±


    The expression on Arthur¡¯s face was stagnant for a while, but the next second, he disyed a warm


    smile, ¡°Amelia, I know you don¡¯t like me but it¡¯s okay. When we get together, you can take your time to


    discover the good in me and fall for me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, I know that you''re good. You are the best man I have ever seen. But Mr. Palmer, I really


    can¡¯t be with you. I don¡¯t deserve you. You deserve the best girl.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, in my heart, only you can match me!¡±


    Amelia knew that Arthur would definitely not give up easily if she just said something unworthy, so she


    nned to tell him the truth.


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, if I have a healthy body and a lifetime, I think, I will ept you with no hesitation. Even if I


    don''t like you now, I will gradually like you in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don''t have a healthy body, and I can''t spend a lifetime with you, so Mr. Palmer, I don''t want to hold


    you back.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, what do you mean by that?¡± Arthur firmly grasped Amelia''s little hand and asked eagerly.


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, I am sick, and I don¡¯t have much time left. Meeting you had warmed our veryst days. I


    had selfishly enjoyed the warmth you gave me, but I know that I would not be able to give you anything


    at the end of it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, I can''t be so selfish anymore. I am unable to give you the happiness you deserve, so I


    can''t continue to waste your time. Forget about me, go find a better girl. You are so good; you will


    definitely be happy.¡±


    ¡°Amelia, what kind of condition do you have?¡± Arthur asked with a trembling voice after a long pause.


    ¡°The advanced stage of stomach cancer.¡± Amelia tried to make her voice sound calmer, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I


    should have told you earlier so that you wouldn''t waste time on me. But you made me feel warm, like a


    father or a brother that made me selfishly want to enjoy the warmth you bring me for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°But now that you know, stop wasting time on me. To be with a dying person, you would end up with


    nothing but sadness.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, goodbye. I hope you won''t run into such a disgusting and selfish girl like me again in the


    future.¡±


    After she spoke, Amelia slowly broke off Arthur''s hand, she turned around with some difficulty and


    quickly walked forward.


    She had no rtives anymore. She truly regarded Arthur as her rtive. In fact, she really wanted to


    be apanied by a rtive in thest period of her life, but she felt too selfish. She can''t just ask and


    not return the favor.


    ¡°Amelia!¡± Arthur quickly stepped forward, and he firmly grasped Amelia''s hand, ¡°I don''t believe it!¡±


    Without giving Amelia any opportunity to refuse, Arthur took her to the city hospital.


    Amelia really didn''t want to go to the hospital. She didn''t like the smell of the disinfectant of it, but in


    order to make Arthurpletely give up, she still obediently epted the examinations.


    Arthur''s hands couldn''t help but trembled after he received the result. On several asions, the results


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    slip almost fell from his hand.


    A group of experts stood nervously beside him, and Arthur squeezed the cor of the expert who had


    just spoken, ¡°What did you say? Repeat what you had just said.¡±


    The expert¡¯s body trembles more severely, but he still spoke truthfully, ¡°Mr. Palmer, Ms. Jordan has


    advanced gastric cancer. She can no longer undergo surgery. Even chemotherapy, radiotherapy, and


    other treatments would only add more pain to her. I suggest a more conservative treatment, that way,


    Ms. Jordan would feel better in thest few days of her life.¡±


    ¡°Thest few days of life? What do you mean by thest few days?¡± Arthur roared, ¡°Tell me clearly!¡±


    The expert nervously supported the thick myopia sses on the bridge of his nose, ¡°Ms. Jordan


    doesn''t have much time. If it''s good, she canst for half a month. If it''s not good, she can onlyst a


    few days.¡±


    Arthur didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of these experts. He originally intended to beat up these


    experts, but in the end, he lost all his strength and could only sullenly loosen his cor.


    He was grounded in a daze. For an instant, it was as if a natural disaster hade, the vigorous tree


    had lost all its vitality, withered, and decayed.


    Seeing Arthur¡¯s desperate appearance, Amelia felt terribly distressed. She had thought of rejecting him


    directly before, to make him give up, but he was too stubborn. Even if she rejected him, he would not


    let go that easily. She could only use such an extreme method.


    She cleared her throat and tried to pretend to speak briskly, ¡°Mr. Palmer, had I lied to you? Forget


    about me and find a good girl.¡±


    Her body was suddenly tightly bounded. It was so tight as though the souls of the two people were


    almost entangled together.


    Arthur whispered to Amelia''s ear over and over again, ¡°Amelia, I won''t let go, I won''t let go! Even if we


    will pass away in the next second, I want to be with you at this very second!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let''s go to Auntie Heathway! She is an expert in this area, and she would definitely be able to cure


    you!¡±


    Amelia gently pressed Arthur''s hand, ¡°Mr. Palmer, I know my body. Any sort of treatment is useless.


    Besides, I don''t want to go to the Dominic residence anymore. Auntie Heathway is great, I like them


    very much, but I don¡¯t want to see them again.¡±


    Those people in the Dominic family are so nice, that the more shees into contact with them, the


    more reluctant she is to give up.


    She doesn''t want that.


    Arthur did not force anymore. The man stood upright, his eyes were red, and his voice softened a little


    bit, ¡°Amelia, I won''t force you, I won''t force you to be with me. Just be friends, how about being a


    friend? Okay? Let me apany you.¡±


    Since Arthur had said so, Amelia could no longer refuse. She thought, in this life, she was destined to


    owe him. In the next life, she would use all means to repay this favor!


    After the examination, Arthur and Amelia left the hospital. Unexpectedly, there was a tragic car ident


    at the entrance of the hospital. Amelia knew the protagonist of the car ident!

 Chapter 77 Amelia, the murderer

    Chapter 77 Amelia, the murderer


    The leader of the kidnap, Orion!


    It is the rush hour to get off work, and the roads were crowded. This traffic ident had seriously


    hindered the traffic and attracted many people''s attention.


    When Amelia walked by, she heard others talked about a car ident. She didn''t dare to see the


    bloody scene, but from the corner of her eye, she still had a glimpse of Orion''s face.


    The mask on Orion''s face had fallen on the ground, stained with blood. Most of his face had been


    covered in red, and his body was in an even worst state.


    Perhaps it was destined for Amelia to recognize Orion. His body had been smashed to pieces, but his


    face was surprisingly intact.


    Passers-by were still talking about it, saying that it was a ck unlicensed van that chased him and hit


    him. It pressed him twice before it drove away.


    It was Orion who ordered people to push Leigh down the abyss. He deserved to die.


    Seeing his tragic situation, Amelia didn''t feel any pity in her heart but felt extremely happy.


    One of the murderers who killed her Leigh had finally met with retribution.


    After the indulgence, Amelia felt another chill in her heart.


    Chase and hit him...


    Obviously, this was not an ident, but a deliberate murder!


    It went without saying, Amelia could guess that it was Lillian who was killing people!


    If Orion is dead, she would lose her only opportunity to expose the true colors of Lilian. Even if that''s


    so, she would also find other means to make Lilian pay.


    After Arthur sent her back to Willow Alley, she racked her brains to think about what she should do to


    make Lillian pay for her deeds.


    Before she could figure out a good way, she heard someone that seemed to be smashing the door of


    her small apartment.


    Amelia was afraid. She took out the new mobile phone she bought in the afternoon and was about to


    call the police.


    But before the call was made, the door of her small apartment had been opened. Obviously, someone


    had forcibly opened the lock of the anti-theft door.


    Amelia had seen those people.


    They are Rufus''s people. Last time, they caught her in the dungeon and let Rufus chop off her pinky!


    Amelia locked the bedroom door tightly. She wanted to dy time. She quickly called the police. She


    also wanted to call the security of themunity, but she called several times, and no one answered.


    Just about to dial again, her cell phone rang quickly, and it was a call from Arthur.


    ¡°Mr. Palmer...¡±


    Before Amelia finished speaking, the lock on her bedroom door was forcibly opened. Her mobile phone


    was suddenly snatched, and it fell to the ground. Before she could even seek help from Arthur, she was


    already caught and forcefully dragged out.


    ¡°Let go of me! You guys let me go!¡±


    The memory of the little finger being cut offst time was so painful that Amelia didn''t want to


    experience it again anyway.


    She struggled desperately, she yelled for help, but these men weren''t bothered by her resistance at all.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She struggled a few times and was forced into a sack just like thest time.


    ¡°Hurry up and let me out! It is illegal for you to do this!¡±


    Amelia grasped the sack hard, but the sack was too sturdy. She almost used all the strength of her


    whole body but couldn''t tear a little crack.


    She felt that she was thrown into the trunk again, the vehicle was driving fast, bumping all the way, and


    her internal organs were almost knocked out.


    This unknown danger was extremely scary.


    She was sure that she recently had not offended Rufus again, so the only possibility was that


    Madeleine had used some means to make Rufus deal with her.


    Sure enough, after she was taken to the vi in the suburb of Rufus, he rudely grabbed her by the


    cor when he saw her.


    ¡°Amelia, how dare you hire a man to bruise Madeleine? Amelia, you really deserve to die!¡±


    Hire a man to kill a Madeleine?


    Amelia felt that Madeleine and Lillian were really close friends, they used the same methods to frame


    others.


    Four years ago, the car ident that Lawrence was involved in was hired by Lilian, but she framed


    Amelia to be the person who hired the hitman to knock him.


    The methods of this pair of besties framing others were not new, but they were also surprisingly


    vicious, which can easily kill people. It seems that Madeleine¡¯s n cannot be separated from the


    advice and instructions of Lillian, the strategist behind it!


    The sacks were removed, and Amelia felt a lot morefortable.


    She didn''t want to unjustifiably take the me. She took a moment of a breather, and quickly exined


    herself, ¡°I didn''t hire anyone to hurt anyone! This is a y directed and acted by Madeleine!¡±


    ¡°I don''t know why Madeleine always targets me, but to me, she is just an insignificant passerby. I won''t


    waste my energy to deal with her!¡±


    ¡°Rufus, let me leave! Madeleine is framing me; you can''t be tricked by her!¡±


    ¡°Madeleine is framing you?¡± Rufus''s handsome face has a soft outline that carried an acrimonious


    indifference, ¡°Madeleine is still in the emergency room now and her life or death is uncertain. She


    would risk her life to frame you. Amelia, who do you think you are?¡±


    Before Amelia could speak, Rufus sternly said, ¡°The driver of the van who injured Madeleine has


    already recognized you. He took your money and deliberately wanted Madeleine dead!¡±


    ¡°First you almost made Madeleine disabled, and now you almost killed Madeleine. What exactly did


    Madeleine do that made you want to hurt her like this again and again?¡±


    ¡°I didn''t!¡± Amelia shook her head vigorously, ¡°I have no grievances against Madeleine, how would I


    harm her!¡±


    ¡°Rufus, please believe me. I really won''t do such a thing! Madeleine is putting on an act! Yes, this is a


    self-pity trick she made, so that you can deal with me to make you turn against me!¡±


    ¡°Rufus, you used to see things objectively, why are you being tricked by Madeleine now?¡±


    ¡°You refuse to be convinced until you are faced with grim reality?¡±


    Rufus''s eyes were as distant, he looked at Amelia who was thrown to the ground in disgust, ¡°I will leave


    you speechless!¡±


    While he spoke, Rufus severely smashed several pieces of paper onto Amelia''s face.


    Those pieces of paper were all printed transactional records. The payee was a man named Dous


    Bates. Obviously, that man was the one who injured Madeleine while driving, and the bank card that


    gave him the transfer belonged to her!


    Amelia grabbed one of the pieces of paper that fell on the ground and stared at the bank card number


    on it. She remembered that number very clearly.


    That was the number of the bank card that she stored ten million in!


    She always thought that at the foot of S. Mountain that day, Orion''s men had used the bank card she


    gave them on a teller machine to swipe away the money in the card. Unexpectedly, there was a sum of


    money left in the card. The money was transferred to Dous !


    It turned out that as early as that incident, Lillian had already nned this good show, one after


    another, she didn''t give her a way out!


    Seeing Amelia clung to the piece of paper without saying a word, Rufus sneered, ¡°Amelia, what else do


    you have to say now?¡±

 Chapter 78 Crush Amelia!

    Chapter 78 Crush Amelia!


    ¡°I can exin!¡±


    Amelia was unwilling to let that bitch seed, she took a deep breath, and said, ¡°That bank card is


    indeed mine! But a few days ago, I gave this card to someone else!¡±


    ¡°Leigh was kidnapped by the kidnappers. The kidnappers asked me to give them 10 million. I


    transferred 10 million into this card and used it to redeem Leigh! Those kidnappers are together with


    Lillian. This time, it was Lillian and Madeleine that framed me!¡±


    ¡°Amelia, do you think your lie is wless?¡± Rufus lowered his eyelids slightly, and there was no light in


    his dark eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, I don''t believe a word of what you said!¡±


    ¡°To climb up thedder, you had repeatedly hurt Madeline. I will definitely make you pay a price that


    you will remember for a lifetime!¡±


    Amelia''s heart was desperate and speechless. After she discovered that Rufus had left the dungeon,


    how could he not only be stupid but also be narcissistic?


    Climb up thedder?


    It can''t be that he still thinks she is trying all means to be his woman, right?


    Amelia spoke tiredly, ¡°Rufus, I never thought about climbing up yourdder! I''m not interested in you at


    all! Why would I deal with Madeleine!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Rufus didn''t believe Amelia''s words at all, ¡°I only believe in the evidence!¡±


    Rufus suddenly turned around, Amelia thought that he was leaving the yard, who knew, the next


    second she heard his cold voice that seemed toe from hell, ¡°Amelia, it''s time for you to pay the


    price!¡±


    Amelia wondered what price Rufus wanted her to pay. The next second, several men rushed over and


    tied her body firmly.


    Moreover, they didn''t just tie her body up. They also tied the other end of the thick rope to Rufus''s car.


    Realizing Rufus''s intentions, Amelia suddenly felt a chill all over her body, he actually wanted to drag


    her with a car!


    ¡°Rufus, hurry up and let me go! I did not harm anyone! You do not have the right to treat me like this!¡±


    A sudden pain erupted in Amelia''s stomach, her body twitched, and she vomited a big mouthful of


    blood.


    Rufus involuntarily frowned when he saw therge swaths of blood that came from Amelia. But when


    he thought of Madeleine being injured with barely much live left, his heart turned cold.


    He walked forward but he wasn''t in a hurry to get into the car. The man who was dressed casually


    seemed to have only left behind his cruelty.


    ¡°Rufus, you let me go! Let me go!¡±


    Even a person with a strong body would not be able to withstand being dragged by a car in that


    manner, all the more for Amelia who was crippled and had a sick body.


    She has been tortured by the illness for a long time, in fact, she was really not afraid of death. But she


    still had a wish that had not been fulfilled, so she still does not want to die.


    The strong desire to survive made her want to attempt to break the rope on her body, but it was so hard


    to cut such a thick rope, she couldn''t break it.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After attempting to break the rope a few times, Rufus had already stepped on the elerator.


    As the car drove out, Amelia''s body couldn''t help but rushed forward.


    The courtyard of this vi in Rufus was really big and that allowed him to drive around in circles as he


    pleased.


    The moment her body was dragged, Amelia felt that today maybe her death date.


    The clothes she wore in winter were very thick, but they are dragged and rubbed on the ground. In


    addition to the flooring in the yard was rtively rough, her back and legs were painful.


    Amelia didn''t want to disy her fragility in front of so many people, but it hurt so much that it triggered


    her tear ducts, and she couldn''t control her tears at all.


    She was still a little sad.


    She thought that she would die in despair one day, but never had she thought that she would die in


    Rufus''s hands.


    They supported each other through the darkest period of their lives.


    He would definitely be very sad when he recovers his memory, but at that time, there would no longer


    have Amelia in this world anymore.


    She didn''t want her friends who went through all the ups and downs of hardships together to be so sad.


    ¡°Rufus, stop! Could you please stop? You will regret it! You will regret it!¡±


    Time flies, and we can only move forward. The scariest thing in life is regret. She doesn''t want Rufus to


    regret it, but he isn''t giving her a chance to salvage the situation at all.


    Amelia''s voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end, she felt so ufortable that she couldn''t


    even open her mouth.


    The heavy darkness struck and swallowed her whole worldpletely in an instant.


    Amelia thought that her life would end in this way.


    With would end with all the unwillingness, love, and hatred.


    Unexpectedly, she hadn''t died yet.


    Arge basin of cold water poured on her, and she opened her eyes slowly as she was so freezing.


    The cold water rinsed the wound on her back and making it painful. Amelia subconsciously wanted to


    hug her body tightly to ease the pain, but her body was tightly bound by a rope, and she couldn''t even


    do it.


    ¡°Amelia, say! Why hire a gangster to hit Madeline!¡±


    Rufus stood upright, but his body aura was aloof as though he came from hell.


    Amelia felt so unfamiliar with the Rufus that stood before her than ever before.


    Yes, he is no longer the Rufus from her memory.


    If he was not Rufus, who would he be?


    He... is the devil.


    ¡°I didn''t!¡± Amelia gently shook her head, ¡°I didn''t let anyone hit the Madeleine, Madeleine deliberately


    framed me!¡±


    Seeing that she dared to nder Madeleine, Rufus''s body instantly froze, ¡°Amelia, you really don''t want


    to repent!¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around, got into the car, and stepped on the elerator


    again, making her endure the torment of a life worse than death.


    In all the chaos, Rufus''s car finally came to a stop. Amelia thought that this torture was finally over. He


    opened the car door and walked in front of her aloofly.


    ¡°Say, why do you want to hurt Madeleine so much? Amelia, I will give you onest chance, otherwise,


    next year today would be your death anniversary!¡±


    Why does she harm Madeleine?


    She doesn''t know what she can say!


    Amelia didn''t want today to be her death anniversary next year, but she wasn''t willing to ept the


    usations he threw on her.


    She could only shake her head gently, ¡°I didn''t! It''s the Madeleine that is framing me!¡±


    Rufus''sst trace of patience was exhausted, ¡°Since you have a death wish, I will fulfill you!¡±


    ¡°Cut the rope!¡±


    At Rufus''s order, his men quickly cut the rope tied to his car.


    He quickly got into the car, turned the front of the car abruptly, and rushed in the direction where Amelia


    was.


    Aware of Rufus''s intention, Amelia''s face suddenly changed.


    He wanted to crush her alive!


    Time could really do wonders! It had only been just a few months of separation, how could Rufus, who


    was gentle and liberal-minded even during the times of hardship bepletely


    unrecognizable!

 Chapter 79 Amelia fancied him!

    Chapter 79 Amelia fancied him!


    She really couldn''t recognize him.


    Amelia knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today, she closed her eyes in despair, quietly waiting


    for the arrival of death.


    At that moment, many pictures shed in her mind.


    While in the dungeon, Rufus hugged Leigh and gently coaxed, singing ¡°Little Star" with his maic


    and melodious voice.


    There is a scene of Arthur walking towards the sun, holding her hand, and smiling gently at her.


    But in the end, all the pictures became Lawrence''s face. That aloof face, the face she loved and yet


    also fated.


    Amelia found it particrly ridiculous, she clearly told herself that she would never care about him


    anymore. Unexpectedly, at the moment of life and death, the person she missed the most was him.


    The expected pain did note, but there was a huge impact that ringed in the ear.


    Amelia suddenly opened her eyes and saw a big red sports car had mmed into Rufus''s Lamborghini


    from one side.


    Arthur.


    After hitting Rufus''s car, Arthur quickly got out of the car. He rushed to Amelia in three and two steps.


    Seeing her look at this time, his eyes were so red that it was almost bloodshot.


    He desperately wanted to hug Amelia, but he didn''t dare to see the bloody scars on her back.


    He was afraid, if he used a little more force, she would break in his arms.


    He could only gently, as though he was afraid of disturbing something, call her name, ¡°Amelia...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, I''m fine.¡± Amelia didn''t want Arthur to worry, she endured the pain in her body and spoke


    softly.


    Arthur''s eyes became redder when he heard Amelia''s words, the clothes on her back had been worn


    out, and arge area of flesh and blood was mixed. How could she be okay!


    ¡°Amelia, I''ll take you to the hospital!¡±


    Arthur carefully helped Amelia up. Just as he was about to take her away, Rufus had already got out of


    the car and stood in front of him.


    ¡°Today, her must die here!¡±


    ¡°Hit!¡±


    Arthur mmed a fist onto Rufus''s face, Rufus quickly dodged, avoided his attack, and his fist fell


    heavily on the car in front of him.


    Arthur wanted to smash Rufus''s face, but he was worried about Amelia''s injury, so he didn''t continue to


    pester him.


    Seeing Rufus continued to block, Arthur''s anger rose to the extreme, he kicked the bodyguard in front


    of him who blocked him, ¡°Rufus, let them get out of the way! Otherwise, I, Arthur, will make them


    suffer!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, what an exaggerated tone!¡± Rufus didn''t seem to pay attention to Arthur''s threat. He took a


    step forward and had no intention to give in to him. ¡°She hurt my Madeleine. If I, Rufus was to let her


    off, am I still a man?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Arthur spurned fiercely, ¡°Rufus, let me tell you, you are already not fit to be a man!¡±


    ¡°As long as you are a man, you would not even bully a weak woman who has no power like her!¡±


    ¡°She deserves it!¡± Rufus looked at Amelia with obvious disgust in his eyes, ¡°She hurts my woman again


    and again. She deserves death!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡±


    Arthur kicked a bodyguard in front of him again, ¡°Rufus, you are a stubborn and blind man, don''t stand


    here and block me!¡±


    ¡°Your woman? Madeleine? She''s a nobody! Just based on her words, my Amelia had be a


    heinous viin. Who does she think she is!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Palmer, please be respectful!¡± When Arthur dared to say that about Madeleine, a stern frown


    formed on Rufus.


    ¡°Amelia hired a murderer to hit my Madeleine, the evidence is conclusive! She has to pay for the deeds


    shemitted!¡±


    ¡°Hired a man to hit the Madeleine?¡± Arthurughed at Rufus''s words. ¡°Amelia was with me all day,


    where did she go to hire a man to hit that woman? Also, Amelia has nothing wrong with her. Also, why


    will she harm an insignificant passerby?¡±


    After hearing Arthur''s words, Rufus looked at Amelia and ridiculed her even more, ¡°You''d just want to


    climb up so that you can enjoy the pleasures of the upper ss.¡±


    ¡°Upper ss?¡± Arthur smiled, ¡°Rufus, don''t tell me that the upper ss is referring to you! I chased


    Amelia, she doesn''t even fancy me, Arthur Palmer. Why would she even fancy you? Rufus, don''t think


    too highly of yourself.¡±


    Arthur''s words were too blunt, Rufus couldn''t bear it. At the moment, his handsome face sulked a little


    longer, ¡°Ask this woman! Does she dare to say, she isn''t trying to gain my attention over and over


    again?¡±


    ¡°Rufus, you really forget things!¡± Amelia''s voice sounded weak, but it was exceptionally clear, ¡°I have


    already said that I am not the slightest bit interested in you, Mr. Moss! If I were to have any


    unreasonable thoughts on you, I would die of a miserable death!¡±


    Swear a poisonous oath again!


    Rufus sneered more and more contemptuously in his heart. This woman, while swearing a poisonous


    oath, also hurt Madeleine to eliminate the obstacles in front of her superiors. She''s so fake!


    Just as he was about to blow up, Arthur''s angry voice was heard, ¡°Rufus, have you heard? Amelia


    doesn''t fancy! Don''t think so highly of yourself here!¡±


    Arthur saw that Rufus was still incorrigible and stubborn. He quickly took out his mobile phone and


    called Harry, ¡°When did I ask you toe? Come over quickly and smash the evidence on the blind


    man''s face!¡±


    ¡°I''ming!¡±


    As soon as Arthur hung up the phone, Harry rushed in.


    He quickly took out a tabletputer from his bag and ced it in front of Rufus.


    Arthur nced at the tablet in front of him, and when he raised his face again, his eyes became


    sharper in an instant.


    ¡°Rufus, after I knew that you chopped off a finger from Amelia, I knew that there are some things that I


    must investigate!¡±


    ¡°Harry has already found out the causes and consequences of that incident today. I haven''t had time to


    bring the truth to you. I didn''t expect you and your woman to have pulled such a stunt!¡±


    ¡°Today, I will let you see clearly, what kind of bitch your woman is, and how stupid you, Rufus are!¡±


    Arthur winked at Harry. Harry understood and clicked on a video on the tablet desktop.


    This video was clip from a surveince video. The sneaky woman in the video was obviously


    Madeleine!


    On weekdays, the Madeleine in front of Rufus was always sweet, gentle, and generous. When he


    suddenly saw her look like a thief, Rufus''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    What Rufus couldn''t believe was still behind. Madeleine was supposedly in a high-end restaurant. After


    carefully looking around, she walked into the room in front of her.


    The situation in the room was also recorded.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Rufus suddenly changed his face when he saw the men in the room.

 Chapter 80 He Wronged Amelia

    Chapter 80 He Wronged Amelia


    Based on his status, he would actually not have interactions with the men in the room. However, there


    were two men whom he knew.


    The dark and thin man was the driver who deliberately injured Madeleine today, Dous !


    There was also a man wearing a non-mainstream ripped leather jacket with purple-dyed hair. He was


    the leader of the hooligans that kidnapped and injured Madeleine''s hands and arms from the previous


    incident.


    But after he caught them, they all said that they were instigated by Amelia to intentionally harm


    Madeleine. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Madeleine sat among them, she kept toasting to them, chatting andughing, and at first nce, she


    seemed to be very familiar with them.


    The rtionship between them was so good, how could they take Amelia''s benefits and harm


    Madeleine!


    It seemed that Madeleine was in the same group as them!


    Arthur also saw this video and saw that Madeleine offered a ss of wine to Dous , who had a dark


    ¡°Why does this man look so familiar?¡±


    Arthur grabbed the driver Dous who was tied up with a rope and kicked him severely in the face.


    ¡°I asked Harry to investigate what happenedst time. I didn''t expect that he would recently find


    someone to follow Madeleine. Else, he wouldn''t have such a big discovery. Even this incident, was also


    discovered!¡±


    He kicked Dous on the ground again, ¡°Say! Did Amelia hire you to hit the Madeleine, or did you and


    Madeleine framed Amelia!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Dous ''s eyes were obviously dodging. He was tied aside by Rufus''s men just now, and he didn''t see


    the video on the tablet. Therefore, there was a trace of luck in his heart.


    His eyes rolled around for a while, and he said quickly, ¡°Of course it was Amelia who hired me to injure


    Miss Gibson! The record of Amelia''s transfer to me had been found out by Mr. Moss, how could it be


    false!¡±


    After he said it, he turned his face again and looked at Amelia helplessly, ¡°Miss Amelia, don¡¯t me me


    for taking your money and selling you out! It¡¯s really... Compared with money, I want to live even more!


    You also know Mr. Moss''s methods. If I dared to lie, he will not spare me!¡±


    ¡°You are hired by Amelia?¡± Arthurughed, his always pleasing baby face with a chilling indifference,


    ¡°In other words, you didn''t know Madeleine before, you only knew Amelia?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Dous replied without even thinking about it.


    ¡°I only found out about Miss Madeleine after seeing her picture! I have never seen her before!¡±


    Hey on the ground, looking at Rufus humbly and pitifully, ¡°Mr. Moss, I really know that what I did was


    wrong! I will never dare to hurt Miss Gibson because of greed for money again! Mr. Moss, please be


    magnanimous. Forgive me this time! I really won''t dare anymore!¡±


    ¡°I think you are very daring!¡± Arthur sneered, his baby face, waspelled with vigor this time, and


    was very intimidating. He asked again, ¡°You and Madeleine Gibson, really didn''t know each other


    before?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I only know Miss Amelia!¡± Dous answered hurriedly.


    Arthur winked at Harry. Harry understood him, and put the tablet in front of him, ¡°See it for yourself!¡±


    The video has been clicked on, and Dous ''s face changed suddenly when he saw the slowly moving


    picture.


    He subconsciously wanted to defend himself but found that he had already jumped into the pit that


    Arthur had dug before, and he had nothing to say now.


    ¡°Why. Are you still going to say that you don''t know Madeleine?¡± Arthur looked at him condescendingly,


    the powerful aura overwhelmed their surroundings, ¡°Say!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Dous was shaking like chaff, and it was so cold in winter that he was sweating coldly.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His triangr eyes kept spinning, but he couldn''t think of a good way to excuse himself for a while.


    He could only keep begging for mercy, ¡°Mr. Moss, Mr. Palmer, I know I was wrong! I would never dare


    anymore! I beg you, please forgive me this time!¡±


    ¡°Spare you?¡± Arthur sneered, ¡°I spared you, have you ever been willing to spare my Amelia?¡±


    ¡°I put my words out here today, and I will help her get back the grievance Amelia suffered thousands of


    times!¡±


    Thousands of times...


    The cold sweat on Dous ''s forehead was even more severe. He couldn''t help but quietly nce at


    Amelia. She was hurt so terribly. If it was reimed thousands of times, he would not even be living!


    He was not as scared if he were in the hands of Rufus. Madeleine promised that apart from suffering a


    little bit of flesh and skin, he would not make him pay more. When Casey cooperated with Madeleine


    previously, he only suffered a little bit. As Madeline pleaded with Rufus hence Casey went home safe


    and sound.


    But Arthur was different. If he falls into his hands today, he won''t even want to live!


    Dous made a decisive decision. He rushed forward and hugged Rufus''s thigh. ¡°Mr. Moss, help me!


    Please help me!¡±


    ¡°You saw from the video just now. Miss Gibson and I are good friends! I am Miss Gibson''s person!


    Please don''t hand me over to Mr. Palmer!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Moss, I had an agreement with Miss Gibson. She said she would protect me. If you don¡¯t believe


    me, ask Miss Gibson! If I have any shorings, Miss Gibson would be very sad! Mr. Moss, you must


    save my life!¡±


    Rufus kept quiet; his eyes were extremelyplicated as though he had never really known the world.


    After a long time, he spoke slowly, as ifing from a distant dream, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I am Miss Gibson''s person!¡± Fearing that Rufus would not protect him, Dous said urgently, ¡°I don''t


    know Miss Amelia at all, how could I help her! My employer has only Miss Gibson from the start!¡±


    Arthur stared at Rufus''s unpredictable face, ¡°Rufus, what else do you have to say now?¡±


    Before Rufus could speak, Arthur said in a cold voice, ¡°What kind of rights do you have to hurt my


    Amelia? Rufus, you really deserve to die!¡±


    Seeing Rufus who was still standing in front of him, Arthur kicked him directly, ¡°Go! Don''t get in my


    way!¡±


    ¡°If it weren''t for being in a hurry to treat Amelia''s wounds, Rufus, I would have tormented you till you


    won''t even be able to cry!¡±


    After he spoke, Arthur kicked Rufus again to vent his anger, and then carefully helped Amelia into his


    car.


    If it was in normal times, anyone else who dared to beat and scold him like this would have already


    been beaten by Rufus till they doubted life. But at this moment, he really had no right to beat Arthur.


    He didn''t expect that he actually wronged Amelia.


    And Madeleine that he treated as his baby was the mastermind of all this!


    When Amelia was helped into the car by Arthur, Rufus saw her severed finger.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!